#but when you’re just getting your pet a few extra months but those months are misery?

[l3irdl3rain]

I try to be understanding and open minded abt other people’s decisions with their pet’s health but nothing makes me cringe more than seeing someone put their very elderly pet through chemo / radiation

#I mean a younger pet where there’s a real chance they’ll make it out the other end and be better? sure #but when you’re just getting your pet a few extra months but those months are misery? #that doesn’t seem fair to me #my post

[lovelettersfromluna]

Too Sweet

Summary: Getting divorced from your ex wife after a measly two years of marriage wasn’t exactly your plan, so now you’re packing up and moving back to your quiet small town, will old flings bring back even older feelings?

an: Count on me to hop from dark brooding vampire Ellie to high school sweethearts Ellie within the same month. Let’s just be completely honest, are you even apart of this community if you haven’t dabbled in mechanic!ellie? Long story short, I’m a sucker for a summer romance, so I hope you all enjoy!

Warnings: MDNI!! eventual smut in later chapters!!, this one is sickly sweet I’m sorry (but also very angsty), reader is a bit of a tough cookie at the beginning of this (her hearts broken and her walls are back up what do you want me to do), mentions of cheating (no main characters don’t worry, mentions of alcohol consumption (all characters are 21+ ofc), lots of flashbacks, lots of kissing, pet names (baby, princess, angel, and a few special ones), mentions of cigarettes, pls lmk if I missed anything!!

The summer breeze was cool against your body, the linen blanket protecting your bare legs from the prickly grass, the stars even seemed extra brighter, almost putting on a show for you and Ellie as you both gazed up at them.

The summer after your senior year of high school seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye. One moment, you were walking across the stage in front of your entire class, taking she diploma you’d worked for since you were in kindergarten, all of those countless years of school finally coming to that moment, and the next, you’re laid out on the ground in your backyard with Ellie, soaking in the feeling of your last night together before it was time to leave for college.

You noticed Ellie’s hand reach up, finger pointing to a small pair of stars at the very corner of the deep navy blue sky.

“See those two? Tucked away in the corner? I think that one’s us…” she hummed out. It sounded like she was sure of it too, like it was a well known fact that she was simply sharing with you. It makes you giggle, rolling over to straddle the girl beneath you.

And it’s like the very stars above are in her eyes when she’s looking up at you, her hands caressing your soft, bare thighs, watching as your hair frames your face oh so perfectly. One of her hands reaches up, tucking it behind your ear as she gives you a soft smile.

“Who told you could be so fuckin pretty?” She pouts out playfully, almost angry with how beautiful you are. It makes you roll your eyes, bringing your hand down and giving her cheek a soft pinch.

“Shut up…” you mumble out, quickly becoming shy beneath your girlfriend’s gaze.

In that moment, you realize just how much you’ll miss moments like this. You were going off to the big city to live your dreams and go to college, and Ellie was staying behind because frankly, school was never really her thing. You knew that when both your decisions had been made, that it would more than likely affect your relationship. The thought makes you frown, and Ellie notices immediately.

She’s giving your thigh a soft pinch, sitting up and giving you all her attention.

“I thought we said no pouting today…you promised” she sighs out, leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. It doesn’t really help, your hands loosely wrapping around her shoulders as you stare down at her lap that you’re settled on.

“I just…know that everything will change tomorrow” you sigh out, a soft pout on your lips as you avoid Ellie’s gaze.

She hums out in understanding, listening to your worries, simply allowing you to voice them. She lets a moment pass by before she responds.

“It’ll only change if we let it…I’ll come visit you all the time, and you need to come back to bake me and my dad cookies” she hums out nonchalantly, giving you a gentle shrug, which only earns a soft huff and a nudge from you to her shoulder.

“I’m serious El…I hate the idea of being without you…” you huff out softly. She chuckles as you give her a shove before she leans in to give you another soft kiss.

“I am being serious…” she drawls out, pulling away from you and cupping your cheek softly, staring into your eyes with so much love and care, it was almost unbearable.

“You’ll always be my girl…you know that” her voice is above a whisper, as if you and her were the only two people in the world. Sat there, in the quiet back yard of your even quieter neighborhood, the wind chimes clanking together on the front porch, paired with the sound of the rustling of the trees in the breeze, all of it coming together to create something of a perfect lullaby that can only be described as Ellie.

And her words make your heart bloom, giving you the hope that you needed to wake up in the morning and start your journey as a small town girl in the big city, knowing that if all else fails, you’d always have your Ellie to look forward to and depend on when you needed her.

Your cheeks almost feel sore with how big you’re smiling, leaning in and pressing a loving kiss to your girlfriends mouth, to which she accepts gladly, strong hands on your hips as she pulls you down to lay on her chest as her back hits the ground softly.

“I love you so much, Ellie…” you sigh out against her lips, barely giving yourself enough time to say it between the passionate kiss you two share. It makes her smirk against your lips, nodding as she gives your waist a gentle squeeze.

“Love you more, dream girl..” she hums out against you as she practically drowns herself in you.

It’s funny, because while that all felt like it happened just yesterday, it had been almost five years since you’d last seen Ellie Williams in the flesh.

Because as most teenage girls do, they aim for the stars. They believe that the sky’s the limit in the adult world, and where there’s a will there’s a way, and tons of other stupid sayings that are just words used to promise yourself something that may or may not happen.

All of it was just that, words that didn’t amount to anything.

Because you didn’t expect for the city and college to be the way that it was. The first night you moved into your apartment was one of the most hectic you’d ever experienced. You were a girl from a comically small town, catapulted into this fast paced world filled with adults who were going and coming from work, other students trying to make a name for themselves, and people simply trying to live.

To put things into simpler terms, you just weren’t available enough to keep Ellie in your life.

While she spoke to you on the phone almost the entire night of your first night in your apartment, soothing you and helping you sleep, and she made sure to text you in the morning and make sure you had everything you needed, your responses on the other end just became less and less frequent. Phone calls slowly stopped, text messages weren’t getting answered, and you gradually disappeared from Ellie’s life, the city swallowing you hole and keeping you away from her.

The worst part about it? You barely even noticed Ellie wasn’t in your life anymore. Between your classes and your job, you barely had enough time to breath let alone keep a relationship with your girlfriend.

It wasn’t until about a year into city life that it all happened. You were so absent, that you didn’t even realize Ellie sent you a message one day saying it was best to just be friends rather than try to keep a relationship, wishing you the best in a way that sounded far too understanding.

Before you knew it, you found a girl to take Ellie’s place in your heart. She was smart, and kind, and from the moment you laid eyes on her in a bar in the city one night after exams, you knew she had to be yours.

Soon enough she was, the two of you moving a bit too fast for your parents taste. Getting married fresh out of college wasn’t exactly what they wanted for you, but you were happy! And that’s all that truly mattered to you.

Man, should you have listened to them.

Two years. Two fucking years with the girl you were planning on devoting your loyalty to for the rest of your life was all you had, all you were given until you caught her fucking her coworker into the mattress of the bed you two shared. To say you didn’t see it coming would be a lie. Your ex wife was a fucking moron who couldn’t lie to save her ass. You’d only been gaslighting yourself for the last six months of your marriage into thinking she was just going through a rough patch or even planning some romantic getaway for the two of you.

No romantic getaways though, only heartbreak.

It was like you couldn’t even cry when you saw it, your body freezing at the sight of them in your bed once you followed the very loud trail of moans leading to your bedroom. The idiots, they didn’t even have the decency to do it in a fucking hotel or something.

So as your wife’s (ex wife) chasing you through your apartment, watching as you silently grab your suitcase and throw your things into it, the girl on your bed watching with wide eyes as she grips your favorite silk sheets against her chest to cover herself, you only truly have one thing on your mind.

“Come on baby…I…it was one time! You have to believe me!” She’s calling out like a wailing child, and the voice you once loved with all your heart sounds like nails on a chalk board. You swiftly tug your wedding ring off of your finger, tossing it onto the coffee table.

“My lawyer will send over the divorce papers” you speak out clearly, wanting her to hear ever fucking syllable that exits your mouth before you leave the apartment with the door slamming behind you, muffling her pathetic pleas behind the door.

You needed to go home.

Driving back to your home town was something you’d always imagine would be therapeutic. You imagined yourself packing your kids into a car with your wife, and making the drive all the way back to show them where their mommy grew up, allowing them to see a side of you that not many got to see.

This drive was nothing like that.

Instead, you were alone. Your old Cadillac your dad gifted you as a graduation present was practically begging you to get back on the road again. While it felt good to drive instead of taking a bus or a train, the circumstances made your heart ache.

While you didn’t cry when you initially found out about your wife’s affair, it all seemed to hit you on the drive back home, crashing down on you and making it hard to breath. You had to pull over and collect yourself for a good thirty minutes because the tears in your eyes were blurring your vision too much to drive.

You couldn’t even feel excited to go home, not with the overbearing weight of heartbreak leaving an ugly feeling in your chest.

It’s like your town is frozen in time. The same stores are there, the same shady trees, everything is just how you left it. It comes as a relief to you, because if your town had undergone a shitty futuristic makeover by some big corporate asshole looking for new business opportunities, you probably would’ve lost your mind.

The street where your house sits is just the same. There are kids riding their bikes up and down the quiet block, reminding you so much of yourself when you were their age. They even wave to you, giggling and smiling at you as if you’d been there the whole time, even though you’re sure a handful of them were born well after you’d left town.

And there your house sits, quiet and empty, practically waiting for someone to step in and fill her up. She’d been void of any of your family members ever since your parents became empty nesters and decided to travel the world. They of course let you know that the house was more than yours when they found out about your divorce. They told you they’d been needing someone to step in and take over for a while now since they’d been gone, that you were just the person they needed.

You knew they were saying that just to make you feel better.

Stepping out of your car and looking up at the house that you once called home makes your emotions all the more intense. It makes you feel old, but it makes you feel like you’d moved too fast all at the same time, your feelings contradicting each other in that sense. You have to take a deep inhale, swallowing back the tears that threatened to spill out onto your cheeks as you took a moment longer to take in the big house before you decided it was time to start moving your stuff into the house.

Besides a new couch and some new paint, the house is virtually the exact same as the way you left it. It makes your heart ache, because you realize you haven’t been back since the night you left when you were eighteen years old. You were too eager, too excited to leave behind the life your parents had built around you from the day you were born, that you neglected to even visit the world that they’d created for you.

It makes you feel like a bad daughter.

And suddenly you’re crying again, with no one to hold or console you, remind you that everything is fine and it only feels like the world is crashing down on you. Your life had gone in a way that you’d never expected, taking a course that you never saw for yourself, and it had its way of ignoring everything that you’d achieved, instead making you feel like a failure.

Your bedroom hasn’t changed either. The same shitty posters and figurines are still littered along your walls, your desk and your dresser, reminding you of all the silly little interests and hobbies you had as a young girl.

All the ones you’d forgotten as an adult.

It makes your heart ache, because it feels like everything is just crashing down on you and making you feel like all the things you’d been ignoring are practically begging, forcing you to acknowledge them, forcing you to feel them.

That first night back consists of you crying in the bath, followed by crying in your bed until you’ve fallen asleep.

You don’t leave the house for a few days, almost a week, thanking the forces of the internet that DoorDash had come to your small town, allowing you to feed yourself without the consequences of stepping out into town.

You weren’t ready for that. You weren’t ready for the people of your town to recognize you, to see the once happy, golden girl of their town that made it out of it all to get to the big city, back. Now lacking that sparkle she used to have in her eyes.

They all cared about you deeply, you could see it in the way they asked your parents constantly about you. But you couldn’t face them, not yet.

It doesn’t take long for the rest of your things that you’d shipped down to arrive at your house, a big truck stopping outside your house one early morning before setting everything in your garage. Once they left, you were faced with the task of moving all of the shit you’d accumulated in the city, into your new home.

And what a surprise it was when you were just about to grab a big box, only to see a familiar old grey truck pull up into your driveway next to your car.

Joel hadn’t changed at all. He was still just as old and burly as you remembered, his eyes crinkling at the edges with those familiar little wrinkles and his smile shining through the thick hair covering the bottom half of his face.

“Well would you look at who the cat dragged in” he chuckles out as he steps out of his car, old boots settling down onto the hot concrete of your driveway as his hand rested on the top of the car door.

His presence is enough to light up your face, quickly setting down the box as you rush out of the garage to meet the man outside of his car. The feeling of his strong arms wrapping around you in what could only be described as the closest thing to what hugging a bear feels like, temporarily mends your broken heart.

“Didn’t think I’d be seeing you again…it’s good to have you back kid…” he sighs out, chin pressed to the top of your head as you press your head against his chest. You can smell the faint scent of pine and cigarettes, further proving how much Joel has managed to stay the same since you’d last seen him.

You don’t trust yourself to respond, feeling the familiar tightening of your throat, the burning at your eyes and the tingle in your nose.

Joel had become somewhat of a second father to you, what with you and Ellie growing up together and all. Between your dad and hers being best friends, and you and Ellie being as close as you were, only to end up dating in high school, it wasn’t exactly a shock that you two had become so close with each others families.

Despite the heat of the summer time sun beating down on the both of you, you can’t bring yourself to let go of him. It feels like he’s the first person that’s hugged you in a long time and you’re fighting back the urges to cry with a fucking bat.

He chuckles softly, giving you a gentle squeeze before he pulls back, looking down into your eyes only to see that they’re pooling up with tears. You remind him so much of that little girl that was in and out of his home, stealing his daughter’s heart and running off with it to the big city to chase your dreams.

He can see so clearly just how much you’re hurting.

It makes him frown, bringing his hand up to ruffle your hair playfully.

You sniffle, biting back your tears as you stare up at the man. “What are you doing here?” You croak out, far too choked up to get a proper sentence out.

He hums softly as he looks up at the house, and then to the boxes filling up your garage, which he gestures to. “Your folks gave me a call…said you’d been comin’ home…they asked if I’d be able to help you get settled in” he explained, his eyes squinting a bit as if to size up the amount of things you had to take up before he gave a firm nod, as if confirming he’d be more than able to.

He looks back down at you, giving you his signature warm smile before he continues. “I was indeed free…so here I am” he confirmed with a chuckle.

You simply blink up at him, trying to gauge whether or not he knows, if your parents told him exactly why you were coming home along with telling him that you were coming back in the first place. Clearly you were moving back home, and he knew that you’d been married.

But he doesn’t say anything further. He doesn’t say he’s sorry, he doesn’t ask if you’re okay. He simply treats it like you’re just coming back home because you want to, not because you’re running away from something.

You decide to simply leave it at that.

Soon you’re giving him a soft smile, nodding as you look back at the boxes before leading him into the garage. You let out a soft sigh as you look at the work cut out for you two before you gesture towards them.

“It’s a lot, Mr. Miller…and I don’t expect you to help with everything so-“ he’s quickly cutting you off, the older man scoffing as he bends down to grab one of the bigger ones in a way that’s far too impressive for a man his age.

“Mr. Miller? The city went and made you all formal? Now…come inside and show me where you want these” he hums out casually, making you giggle softly before you grab a box yourself, moving to walk in front of him before you nod inside.

“Fine…but at least let me feed you once we’re finished” you make sure to add before leading him inside and show him where to place the box he had.

Soon, it’s nearly mid day and your garage is free of boxes. You almost don’t believe how quickly you and Joel were able to get all of the boxes in, the man moving quick for his age. You had to bite your tongue from mentioning it, knowing that he’d scoff and tell you he could run circles around the young kids asses any given day.

He of course lets you hold up your end of the bargain, making him a sandwich and some freshly squeezed lemonade just in time for lunch. Sitting down with him at your kitchen table makes you face just how lonely you’d been in that house. Sure, you didn’t mind doing things on your own, you were by yourself for the first three years of college before you met your ex wife. There was just something about being in your childhood home that was once bustling with life, always buzzing with the sounds of a family, now only filled with you and the soft patter of your feet against the wooden floor when you had to get from one point to another, that seemed to leave your heart feeling even more hollow than it already had become.

You knew that with some food and some spare time to simply sit with each other, conversation would erupt between you and Joel, so it didn’t come to a surprise when he finally mentioned the elephant in the room.

The plates were filled with crumbs and some discarded sandwich crust, glasses half filled with ice and a few lemon edges as you sat across from each other, the warm summer breeze blowing the lacy curtains further into the house.

“I don’t mean to pry…but what made you decide to come home?” He questions innocently. You know he isn’t doing it to gossip or lurk too deep in places that he doesn’t belong, he’s simply curious. He could see that look in your eyes when he first got there, and he knew that there was something behind them begging to get out, begging to be heard.

It makes you hum, your fingers lazily wrapped around the white and yellow striped straw in your cup, swirling around the remnants of your drink before you let out a soft sigh.

“I um…my wife and I got divorced…” your words trail off, almost ashamed to say them. You let out a soft scoff, nodding as you catch Joel’s shocked face before you continue.

“She was sleeping with her coworker…in our bed…” you pour salt on the wound with that one, a soft chuckle leaving your lips before you sigh, finally looking over at Joel to see he’s giving you and apologetic frown, his hand reaching over to grip your hand on the table, giving it a gentle squeeze.

“Kid…I….fuck…I’m sorry” he tries, and you’re shaking your head to stop him before he can even continue further.

“I shouldn’t have married her so quickly…my parents told me it wasn’t a good idea but I…was too eager” you mumble out with a shrug before you give him a soft smile, your hand moving up to give his a squeeze instead, wanting to assure the now sad man that everything was fine.

“I’m okay Joel…really…if anything it’s karma for what I did to Ellie-“ he’s quickly cutting you off, seeing the way you’re simply talking out of your ass at this point.

He’s shaking his head, settling back in his chair before he cuts you off. “No…nuh-uh…Ellie has never blamed you for how things ended and you know that” his voice gets a bit more firm, wanting you to fully understand what he’s trying to convey.

You can’t help but frown as you stare down at the old kitchen table, far too deep in thought to even listen to the man. He can tell, he can see that you’re zoning out and getting deep in your head, so he pushes himself forward, resting his forearms on the table as he gets a bit closer to you.

“She knew how much leaving meant to you…she’s never once blamed you for anything” he tries again, this time trying to convey to you how truthful his words were, how much he truly meant them.

Hearing her name only makes your heart hurt more.

Because it felt like the universe was punishing you for not choosing her, for choosing the wrong girl instead of the one that you’d be given, the one that was simply perfect for you. You knew you were wrong for it, but was all of this necessary?

You don’t say anything, simply giving the man a soft smile before you nod, moving to grab the empty plates and cups and moving them to the sink, desperately trying to escape the conversation.

You hear him hum softly behind you, knowing it means he’s going to speak further. “She owns the car shop in town….bought it off of Mr. Johnson a little while after you left…” he explains.

The thought of Ellie had crossed your mind the moment you came to terms with the fact that you were moving back home. She crossed your mind a lot, but knowing that there may or may not would come a time where you’d have to face her again had your stomach in knots. You knew little to nothing about Ellie now, you didn’t know what she was doing or whether or not she was still living in town, you didn’t even know if she was with someone or not.

So to hear her father confirming that she was in fact still there, still around and not angry or bitter over the way things happened, it felt all too much like Joel trying to play Cupid between his daughter and her high school girlfriend.

His words make you freeze for a moment, your hands stilling against the dish and the sponge in your hand. He notices this, standing up from his seat at the table and moving to stand next to you, his palms pressing against the counter as his neck cranes down to eye you carefully.

“You should stop by…say hello…if you want” he assures you, wanting you to know that it was completely up to you and what you were comfortable with. You finally look up, giving the older man a soft smile before nodding.

“I…thanks Joel…for everything” you manage, finishing up the dishes before you grab a nearby rag to dry your hands. He smiles warmly as he nods before he brings his hand up to check his watch, sighing softly as he nods his head towards the door.

“I’ll be heading out now then…I have some things I need to take care of in town” he explains, looking down at you and giving you a slight nod. “You call me if you need anything missy…you hear?” He firmly reminds you before cracking a smile, reaching out and giving your arm a gentle squeeze before you walk him out of your house.

That night, Joel’s words echo throughout your head, and all you can think about is seeing Ellie again. Should you even consider it? Was it even a good idea for a newly divorced girl to be dabbling in the world of her old flings? Her first fling to be exact?? It all somehow sounded like a recipe for disaster.

Yet you couldn’t stop yourself from mentally searching through your closet for an outfit to wear on your first official outing.

After about another week of sulking in your house, you finally haul an old pair of denim shorts and a nice white linen blouse and force yourself out of your front door. Sure, you would’ve preferred crawling under your sheets and sobbing into your pillow, wondering why this had to happen to you, and why you couldn’t have a long happy marriage like everyone else, but healing had to start somewhere. You knew that you couldn’t do any of that if you continued wallowing in your own self pity.

The sun does a good job at pulling you out of your home. The weather was too nice to stay stuck inside of an old house all day. Summer vacation was in full swing, paired with the neighborhood kids bringing out the old sprinkler and everything, you’re sure you can even hear the ice cream truck coming down the road when you’re pulling out of your driveway.

It’s like you can finally see the beauty of your little town whenever you’re put together with the intention of coming out. It’s almost like the opposite of living life with rose colored glasses, instead you were blinded by a grey fog that came with your divorce, keeping you from truly seeing all that your home town had to offer.

Being in town does more for you than you’d ever imagine. Visiting the old faces that were once apart of your day to day almost makes it feel like you’d never left. Mrs. Charlotte still owns the little produce store, you’d always visit her after school and on the weekends because she always had some of the best strawberries no matter the season. The smile on her face when she saw you was one like no other, the woman grabbing you and pulling you into her chest the moment she saw you walk into her shop.

Mr. Johnny still owned the local photography store, he gave you your first job when you were sixteen years old. He’s partially to thank for helping you pay for college. You couldn’t believe your eyes when his little girl that you used to babysit was getting ready for her final year in high school, working in the same position you were when you were her age.

And Mr. and Mrs. Peters made sure to stop you when you were passing by their old pet store, Mrs. Peters unable to believe her eyes when she saw the golden girl passing by her old shop. She scolded you for not writing her earlier, letting her know that you were coming into town. You make it up to her by telling her you’re here to stay, and that you’ll make it a point to have both her and her husband over for dinner one of these days whenever they’re free.

So? Nearly nothing has changed. Sure, everyone’s gotten a bit older, but so have you. You’ve changed, and you’ve grown, and you’re so much different and so much more than the small towns golden girl that finally made it out to the big city, just to get her heart broken in the process of it all.

And that’s what you remind yourself as you find yourself pulling up to the familiar car shop that Joel had mentioned the week before.

It’s no surprise that Ellie ended up finding herself to be the owner of the local car shop in your town. She’d always loved cars, working on them, fixing them up, everyone in your school knew that if you had a problem with your vehicle, you’d call Ellie. She was the one that came together with your dad to fix his old Cadillac, fixing her up, turning her out and making her brand new for your adventures in the big city.

Standing in front of her shop makes your heart beat right out of your chest. But you’re here already, so you might as well just suck it up and walk right in.

As you do so, you can’t help but let the lingering thoughts take over. The suns already setting at this point, and you’re sure she’s close to closing up if she hasn’t already. What even was the point? Ellie probably didn’t even wanna see you! This was all Joel’s idea and what if he was just trying to make you feel-

“I’ll be right there!” You hear a familiar voice call out from the back, making your heart beat faster just from the sound of it.

She sounds the same, yet more mature. Her voice deeper with a bit of roughness to it, making her sound all the more irresistible. It makes you stand in the opened garage of her shop, surrounded by all of the cars that are opened up or hoisted up into the sky, your hands gripping your bag almost nervously as you stand there, frozen, unable to move.

Soon, she’s emerging from the back. She has a pair of navy overalls on, the sleeves tied around her waist, leaving her top half in a white wife pleaser, both of which were covered in motor oil and grease. Her arms are bigger, and covered in tattoos, something you remembered her saying she’d do the second she got the money for it. She’s taller too, and her hair is shorter, gone is the familiar pony tail she always had, instead it stops just at the nape of her neck, messily tossed into a bun while a few strands rests against her skin. her features stronger too, sharper.

She’s so different, yet so similar to the Ellie you remember, your Ellie. She still has the power of taking your breath away with a single glance.

“Well I’ll be damned…is that the dream girl?” She chuckles out with a soft smirk on her lips, pulling a red rag from her back pocket to wipe her hands clean. The nickname leaves goosebumps trailing down your skin.

Dream girl.

You recall the nickname from the many times you were with Ellie. Back when you two dated, she’d go on and on about how perfect you were, how she knew you were the girl of her dreams, animated into real life from the moment she laid eyes on you. You were the girl of her very dreams, and she never failed to remind you of that. Ever.

Hearing her call you that has your lips twitching up into a shy smile as you give her a shrug.

“In the flesh…” you mumble out, biting back an embarrassed giggle as the girl clearly drinks you in, eyes shamelessly raking up and down your body.

“Jesus…come here!” She groans out as she rushes towards you, strong arms wrapping around your middle and pulling you up, spinning you around as she keeps you in her arms. It makes you laugh loudly, a deep guttural laugh leaving your lips, possibly for the first time since your divorce.

The feeling of Ellie’s strong arms wrapping around your body feels like your missing puzzle piece has been given back to you, like you’ve been reunited with a part of you that you left behind far too long ago.

But she’s so much stronger now, and she’s older and…and…

It all just feels so right.

“Ellie stop! Put me down, you’re filthy” you whine out, landing a playful slap to her sweaty arm as she chuckles, finally setting you back down onto the floor.

She chuckles softly, settling her hands on either one of her hips as she lets out a sigh, a soft smile on her face. “I’m surprised the town hasn’t thrown a damn parade when they heard you’d be here…my god” she sighs out, practically in awe with your very appearance.

“Come on back, I’m just finishing some paperwork before I close” she nods her head to the back where she was moments ago, which you quickly follow her as she guides you.

Her garage is empty except for her, most likely working overtime after her employees had gone home, which was very much like Ellie. The walls are covered with the same posters of the bands you knew Ellie loved, as well as a healthy collection of vintage car photos, which isn’t a shock at all since those were always the center of Ellie’s car obsession.

The place seems nice and worn in, it suits Ellie in the best way.

Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear her let out a soft hum. She’s leaned up against her work table, wiping her hands off further with her red rag before she tosses it over her shoulder, crossing her toned arms across her chest as she eyes you fondly, a soft smile on her face.

“You haven’t changed one bit…” she hums out, eyes trailing on your face as she keeps that fine smile on hers. It makes you feel shy, the same way you felt all those years ago when your feelings for Ellie really started to shine through, and every little thing she’d say would have you giggling like an idiot.

You roll your eyes, biting back a smile as your top teeth sink into your bottom lip, shrugging as you move your hands up to loosely rest on your own arms.

“Please…the city has practically chewed me up and spit me out…I’m surprised I don’t have wrinkles yet” you huff softly, bringing your hand up to your forehead to make sure you weren’t frowning again, a habit you’d picked up recently.

Getting cheated on made you far too miserable.

She chuckles, shaking her head as her pink tongue darts out to lick her lips, still soaking you in like she would the sun.

“Nah…a face like that? Not even the city could ruin” she adds, giving you a small wink.

It warms you heart up in the best of ways, finally giving you a moment to stand still and enjoy life without letting the actions of your ex wife consume you. She makes you forget all about it, reminding you of a time where the thought of getting cheated on, didn’t even cross your mind.

You two stand there for a moment, seemingly taking each other in, enjoying the moment. It’s clear that she’s flirting, and it feels so similar to the days of your old life. It feels like the times where you and Ellie would spend hours talking outside your house or hers, when you’d shyly smile and giggle at one another when you were unsure of your feelings, when things were fresh.

You can tell Ellie feels it too, because she’s quick to blink a few times in your direction before she clears her throat, smile dropping as she turns around to busy herself with something on her desk.

“How’s that wife of yours? Sorry I couldn’t make it to the wedding…was um….was busy” she mumbles out.

Although her back is facing you, you can practically hear the way her eyebrows furrow and her lips twitch into a frown. It was a subject that you two hadn’t spoken about much. You’d told Ellie about your ex wife when you two first started dating, and you told her about the engagement and the wedding you’d been planning, because before anything else, Ellie was your friend, and you two shared everything with each other.

But you couldn’t ignore the almost nauseating weight that settled in when you spoke to her about it. The way she tried to seem as happy for you as she could without letting underlying feelings bubble up to the surface.

You could sense that same weight now, as she asked you about the woman that broke your heart.

It rips you away from the little fantasy you’d been given with Ellie, reminding you of the dark reality of why you’d returned, and what it was that had forced you out of the city and back to your home town. Thinking about telling Ellie about what happened and actually doing it were two very different things, and the seconds of silence that passed between you began to turn into minutes, minutes where you silently begged to disappear into thin air instead of admitting to Ellie what it was that happened.

“Um…she…” you stuttered out, struggling for a moment before your eyes fluttered shut, and you took a deep inhale, grounding yourself before you finally spoke once more.

“We got divorced.” You finally manage to get out, your balled up fists finally relaxing down at your sides as your shoulders deflate, the weight of your situation finally releasing itself from your body as you admitted it to her.

You see her still for a moment, movements halting completely as she struggles to comprehend what it was that you’d said, what it was that she was hearing.

Hearing about your girlfriend was a jab to the chest, but it wasn’t like she didn’t see it coming. Plus, it’s just a girlfriend! And you were all the way in the city anyways, who was Ellie to be jealous of that? Hearing about your engagement was also fairly hard, it wasn’t like she spent countless nights at the bar drowning out her sorrows over the one that got away. Seeing your actual wedding invitation though? Man, that was fucking hard. Ellie isn’t entirely sure how she got through that part. Ignoring it was the easiest way how.

Ellie would spend night after night wishing on a single star that you’d get divorced from that woman, knowing deep down she wasn’t the right one for you. Call it a gut feeling or call it jealousy, whatever it was, there was a constant lingering feeling that Ellie had ever since you’d gotten married that left a bitter taste in her mouth, one that she felt wouldn’t end well with that girl.

And now you’re here, standing in the middle of her old car shop, telling her that you were in fact divorced, and one of the countless stars in the sky has listened to her.

But she can’t move. She’s frozen in place as she eyes the papers on her desk, that now have no purpose to her since the only thing she can focus on is your words. It makes you nervous, and you take it was an opportunity to clear your throat, wanting desperately to cut the silence in half.

“Your dad told me you owned this place now…so I thought I’d visit…” you mumble out awkwardly, struggling to find the words to say to Ellie as she simply stood there, back turned to you for what felt like an eternity.

She inhales deeply, finally turning around to face you. You weren’t entirely sure what you expected her expression to read, but you’re surprised to see that she’s frowning, a soft sigh leaving her lips as she leans her palms back on her desk, shaking her head a she eyes you.

“Always knew those city girls were no good…I’m sorry sweetheart” she sighs out genuinely. You give her a shrug, shaking your head as you send a half smile her way.

“I’m just glad it happened sooner than later…saying I have an ex wife is cool though” you snort out, which earns a chuckle from Ellie as she nods in agreement.

“Very cool…makes you sound all grown up” she winks at you before she nods her head at you. “You still staying at your old place? Or did you find somethin’ in town” she hums out, clearly trying to change the subject for your own comfort.

And hers….

You hum softly as you nod, gesturing off to the direction of your home. “Yup…my parents treat the place like it’s a vacation home…I was practically taking it off their hands” you sigh out in fake annoyance, which makes Ellie laugh softly as she nods.

“Man…haven’t seen those two in a couple of years. You’d think they’re on their honeymoon” she adds, making you giggle as well.

The summer breeze blows swiftly against your body, your hair blowing with it, fallen blossoms from the apple trees in town dancing along your feet. It doesn’t help that you’re dressed in the same pair of denim shorts Ellie used to love so much, looking all too familiar to the girl of her passed, yet so different at the same time.

She stares at you shamelessly, smiling fondly as she simply takes you in.

You furrow your eyebrows, biting back a smile as you eye her closely. “What are you staring at, Williams?” You ask her, clearly teasing the girl as she gives you a shrug, biting down on her bottom lip as she gives you a smile.

“You expect me to not stare when a pretty girl is stood in my shop? What do you take me for” she shoots out far too smoothly, making you roll your eyes. You shoo your hand at her, turning around to make your way back to your car, knowing that if you stay any longer, you’ll probably end up getting charmed by Ellie all over again.

As if she hadn’t already done that the moment you laid eyes on her.

“I’m freshly divorced missy…not exactly the top choice at the market” you scold her jokingly, giving her a small wave as you walk out onto the curb, making your way back to your car.

“Just wanted to stop by and say hello…don’t wanna keep you any longer” you hum out, giving the girl a small smile as your hand reaches for the handle of your car.

Ellie is moving before she can think, eyes widening as she quickly follows you out to your car, her larger hand gently resting over your own as she moves to pull your car door open for you.

“My um…my number hasn’t changed…if you still have it and you wanted to talk…or hang out or something…” she mumbles out shyly. For a moment, you see her drop the smooth, suave demeanor she had mere moments ago, saying all the right things and strumming all the right chords. For a moment, she’s Ellie. She’s the Ellie that stuttered and struggled to get the words out when she asked you out the first time, or asked you to be her girlfriend.

She’s the Ellie that you make nervous.

“Do you…have my number still?” She asks nervously, worried she’d been reading into this all wrong. It makes you giggle, nodding as you lean your back against your car, staring up at the girl before you speak.

“Of course I have your number, Ellie…wouldn’t lose it for the world” you hum out as you give her a soft smile, which has her eyes twinkling as she gives you a small smile.

“Good…” she managed out as she watches you get into your car.

She hums as she leans down, pressing her arms against the edge of your window, looking into your car before she looks at you. You feel your insides burning at how fucking close she is at that.

“A buddy of mine s’got a gig down at the Copper Cat this Saturday…if you wanted to come out” she casually invites you, eyeing you closely to try and gauge your response to it.

Your eyes widen a bit at the mention of the old bar, memories swirling into your head like a hurricane. “The Copper Cat?? That place is still opened??” You practically shriek in shock of the old bar still being up and running. Your response makes Ellie chuckle as she nods.

“Yup…and it’s better than ever too. They remodeled last summer” she explains, you don’t miss the proud smile on her face as she practically beams at you. You giggle softly as you nod slowly before you hum, looking down at your lap for a moment as you thought about it a bit. Your ex girlfriend was inviting you to some mediocre show at an even more mediocre bar in the small corner of your town, and you were newly divorced…

What could go wrong with that

You smile up at her before giving her a nod. “Text me and let me know what time you’ll be there” you give her a nod, confirming that you’ll come. You can see the see the way her eyes practically twinkle at that, nodding eagerly as she smiles.

“I’ll pick you up” she quickly replied, leaving no room for you to decline, because she’d already pushing herself up and off of your window, giving you a bright smile as she nods her head in the direction of the main road.

“Go on…before I keep you here even longer than I’m supposed to” she gives you a wink, which sends your heart until a flurry of emotions, sparking it all up all over again before you roll your eyes playfully, and drive off after giving her a small wave goodbye, her smile seemingly seared into the forefront of your brain as you grinned like an idiot while making your way back home.

God…were you fucked.

This wasn’t a date.

This was simply two old friends catching up after a long time! Ellie had asked you to come out because she probably felt bad for you. She could probably see the tears stained into your cheeks and the absolute trail of sadness that followed you around and thought, ‘this girl could use a night out’, so she invited you.

This wasn’t a date.

It was a pity invite! A date would have been some place nice. Ellie was romantic, you knew that. She’d treated you better in your puppy love relationship than most girls did while you were in the city, so of course suggesting to go to the bar was keeping it friendly.

This wasn’t a date.

It wasn’t a date. It was just you going out to a bar because you’re single now and you can do what you want without feeling guilty or wrong for doing fun things. That’s all. It wasn’t a date at all.

But if it wasn’t a date…why were you so fucking nervous.

You visited Ellie at her shop on Monday, you weren’t set to see her again until Friday night, so why was it the only thing you could think of? You could only think of what to wear, how to act, if you should text her or not, would that be pushy? Would that be overstepping? She told you her number hadn’t changed! So obviously that meant she wanted you to text her….right?

Right?

God, who knew at this point. All you knew, was that you were set to see Ellie this weekend. Regardless of it being a date or not, it was nerve wracking. So when Friday afternoon finally rolls around, you find yourself partaking in things that are a steering a bit too close to pre date activities.

Such as making sure your entire body was nice and moisturized, but that was just for you! That wasn’t for Ellie to touch or squeeze…or making sure your hair was cleaned and styled, that’s just because you want to be presentable! You can’t let the people of your town see the mess your ex wife made. Or doing your makeup and picking out the perfect outfit. That was simply because…you wanted to! Nothing more, nothing less.

You settled on a simple yellow sundress with pink flowers, it hugs your middle perfectly and flows down to your calves, making it just enough to look like you put a bit of effort into your appearance. It almost felt like a breath of fresh air to haul on any old pair of shorts or a nice dress to go out, something the city rarely allowed. The city was too into appearances, everyone needing to wear the best clothes and the trendiest styles when setting foot outside, especially on a night out. It was fun, but it became exhausting after a while, all you wanted to do was to wear your comfy clothes without getting nasty looks.

The beauty of living in a small town.

When you’re finally ready, you catch a quick look at yourself in the mirror, more than happy with your overall appearance before you take a deep breath, and send Ellie a text.

Hii :)

I’m all ready whenever you wanna come by

It doesn’t take more than a few seconds for Ellie to read and respond to your messages.

Awesome :)

I’m omw

You smile softly at her messages, heart beating a bit faster at the thought of her coming over as you click your phone shut, and move to sit in your living room to wait for the girl to arrive.

It’s almost comedic how quickly you move to sit on your couch, knee bouncing anxiously as you wait for the girl to pull up to your house. Sitting there gives you too much time to think, too. Because what if this is a bad idea, what if you’re just blinded by the manic excitement that comes with seeing Ellie again, the thrill of being with her, because you’re still very much heart broken, and it isn’t like everything will simply disappear once she’s-

And suddenly you can’t think anymore, because all you can hear is a firm knock at your front door, echoing through your house.

It catches the air in your lungs and practically runs with it, leaving you panicking as your eyes flutter between the front door and the clock, and you realize it’s been about fifteen minutes since Ellie’s texted you, and you’d just been sitting on your couch overthinking as always.

Your feet seem to have a mind of their own as they carry you to your front door, moving to open it before you can even come to terms with opening up for it.

And if you think Ellie looked good when you saw her at her shop? God…you didn’t know what good looked like until now.

The white t shirt she wears hugs her body beautifully, covered by an old leather jacket that fits her even better. Her toned thighs are clad in what you can only assume to be expensive blue denim jeans, simply by how perfectly they fit her. It’s all covered with a fucking cherry on top when you take in her black boots, and a singular silver necklace dangling from her neck.

You’re sure she’ll notice your heart beating out of your chest any second now.

She’s smiling brightly when she takes you in, eyes raking down your form before she chuckles. “Look at you…could almost pass for one of us small town folk in that one..” she hums out, nodding in approval at your laid back outfit.

It makes you roll your eyes, landing a playful nudge to the girls arm as you adjust your bag further on your shoulder. “Please…I dressed like this even when I lived out there” you try to defend yourself, giving her a small frown before you nod your head out to her car.

“Should we get going? Wouldn’t wanna miss the main act” you hum, wanting to get out of your house desperately.

Half of the reason being because you seriously needed to get out of your house and socialize with people that weren’t your mother’s porcelain figurines….

And the other half being you simply couldn’t handle the close proximity of someone as good looking as Ellie much longer.

She hums softly as she nods, stepping to the side and she gives you a bit of space to walk out of your house. “After you, city girl” she teases you once again, earning yet another look of warning from your end, which she simply giggles at.

You can’t contain the gasp you let out when you finally lay eyes on Ellie’s ride. The vintage black mustang practically sparkles in the low light of the afternoon sun. You can’t help yourself from reaching out and running your fingers along the shiny body of the car.

“Jesus Christ Ellie….if I knew you’d pick me up in this, I would’ve dressed nicer” you practically gasp out. Ellie chuckles softly as she watches your reaction closely, nodding slowly as she looks at the car with you.

“Hey…city girl comes to town? I need to pull all the stops” she explains with a nonchalant shrug. It makes you groan in annoyance, because did Ellie truly have to be this perfect? Couldn’t she have grown up to be a moron like your ex wife?

Why did she have to be something out of a fucking romance novel.

You’re too in awe with the vehicle to acknowledge her remark, a soft, dreamy sigh leaving your lips as you bend down a bit to look at the cream colored leather interior. “You fix this up yourself?” You hum out softly, although you already knew the answer to that question, you wanted to hear her gloat about it.

You can practically hear the cocky grin on the girls face as she nods. “Is the sky blue? Come on angel…you know nobody does it like me” she grins out, moving to stand behind you.

“Longer you stare at her, less time you have in her…” she practically purrs out. You have to ignore the way your stomach does flips at her tone, nodding eagerly as you rush to the other side of the car, to which Ellie quickly beats you to it.

“Nu-uh-uh…a lady never opens her own door, especially a city-“ you press your hand to her mouth, silencing her from finishing her sentence as you give her a displeased look.

“Finish that sentence and I’m going back inside” you deadpan, which makes Ellie quickly nod as she gives you wide eyes, opening the door for you in silence. You giggle softly, patting her cheek gently before you get into her car. “Much better” you praise her.

She chuckles softly, waiting for you to get in before she rushes to her side to get in and start driving as well.

The familiar bar hasn’t changed at all since you’d last been there. It’s almost scary how much everything’s frozen in time in the small town, leaving little to no room for changes. It makes you sigh softly, a gentle smile on your lips as Ellie pulls into the parking lot.

“Man….this place really never changes, huh?” You sigh out almost in awe, which makes Ellie chuckle as she shuts the car off.

“What can I say….Our town prioritizes tradition” she teases before she looks over at you, giving you a soft smile before nodding her head towards the building. “Come on, my buddy should be up any moment now” she urges gently before she gets out of the car, prompting you to follow when she opens up the door for you.

Inside, the place is buzzing. Filled to the brim with the people of your town, young and old, all of them eager for a night of fun after a long week of work. The atmosphere differs greatly from what you’re used to, the clubs and bars back in the city always having a strange vibe to them, one that you couldn’t ever really put your finger on.

Being there, with the people that had been born and raised in the same town as you, you were finally able to remember what it was that was missing in the city…

It was that the people here, were actually having fun.

“I’m gonna grab a drink, you want one?” Ellie leans down next to you, her voice raising a bit to combat the loud music that was already playing. You hum softly, trying your best to ignore the way her scent fills your knows and almost makes you feel drunk. You merely give her a nod and a soft smile before leaning in to speak into her ear as well. “A rum and coke if that’s okay!” You shout out to her, which earns a smile and a nod. She gives your arm a gentle squeeze, “find us a spot, I’ll find you when I have them” she urges before disappearing off into the sea of people to find the bar.

You let out a breath you’d seemingly held from the moment Ellie picked you up from your house, exhaling loudly as you look around at the packed room. There are various booths and stools available to sit, but you opt to lean up against a nearby wall, mainly because you seriously needed a time out from the amount of people there.

You truly didn’t expect for so many people to be there, thinking that it would be a barely packed house with a few of Ellie’s friends there to watch the mystery person she’d been boasting to you about. You couldn’t tell if everyone was there to see the performance, or if they were there simply to socialize and drink. You figured it was a mix of both.

Quite a bit of time passes by, and it makes you wonder if Ellie got lost or was having trouble finding you or something. You knew it was stupid to stand on the wall, so you figure you’d search for her instead.

Pushing yourself off the wall and emerging into the sea of people makes you frown, apologizing and squeezing through various people, trying your best to map out where the bar should be. You feel you can just make out the flooded area, when you finally spot Ellie.

And the girl that’s been keeping her from you.

You can see Ellie holding your drink in her hand, and one you can assume is for herself as the girl chats her up. You can barely make out who Ellie is speaking to, but from the back? You can tell she’s a looker. Her pretty hair falling down her back, attractive figure, even the way she leans in and presses her hand against Ellie’s arm whenever she laughs makes it clear that this girl is pretty, because all pretty girls know how to flirt in just the best ways possible.

And it’s the strangest fucking feeling, because even thought you caught your ex wife fucking another woman in the bed you both shared, what you feel when you see another girl touching Ellie’s arm doesn’t come close to anything you’ve ever felt before.

Because you’ve never had to see this. You’ve never had to see someone else throw themselves at Ellie. When you were dating, everyone knew that you were hers and she was yours, and even before you two were dating, everyone assumed you were both off limits anyways. It was something that you never had to face, because in the entire time that you’d known Ellie, she was yours.

But now she wasn’t. And it was clear that everyone knew that.

It makes you want to turn around and go home, ignore the ugly feeling in the pit of your stomach, call a cab and hide in your house for another month. You weren’t ready for this, these feelings that you were faced with were too much, and too fucking confusing. You wanted your bed, and your room, and your house where you were safe and no one and nothing could hurt you, you just needed to turn around and-

“Awe, there she is. Over here!” Ellie’s voice calls out over the loud music, cutting each and every one of your loud, annoying thoughts in half. Your eyes widen a bit when the girl finally turns around, only confirming the point that you had come to earlier. If anything, she puts all of that to shame, because she’s even more beautiful than you could have ever imagined.

You don’t recognize her, but she’s smiling brightly and waving you over as if she recognizes you, beckoning you over as if you’d all been friends since you were babies. You have to stop yourself from frowning, knowing both this girl and Ellie owed you nothing. You put on a smile, inhaling deeply and making your way over to the both of them.

“Sorry I took so long, I couldn’t find you anywhere” Ellie quickly apologizes as she hands you your drink. You quickly shake your head, clearing the lump that had formed in your throat before you give her a small smile.

“Uh…no worries. I was in an awkward spot anyways, so that’s my fault” you assure her.

She can tell something’s wrong just in the way you’re speaking, and it makes her eye you closely, trying to gauge your expression, eager to figure out what’s made the sudden change in your mood. It makes her frown slightly, eyebrows furrowed as she peers down to watch you before she leans in a bit. “You okay?” She questions softly, her hand coming up to squeeze your arm gently.

The tone of her voice and the hand on your arm makes you want to explode. It makes your head spin and it makes you want to scream at the top of your lungs, because Ellie does not owe you anything! She isn’t your girlfriend, and this is simply two friends catching up after not seeing each other for a long time, and it was absolutely doing your head in that she was speaking to you like that wasn’t the case.

So you give her a smile, nodding quickly as you shake her hand off of your arm. “I’m fine, just a bit flustered with the crowd…um…is this your friend?” You as gently as you gesture towards the girl that was politely standing there as you and Ellie had a moment, not daring to intervene as she quietly sipped on her drink and people watched, as to not make things even more awkward than they already were.

Ellie’s frown deepens when you shake her grasp off, eyeing the way her hand falls from your arm. It leaves a bitter taste on her tongue, not used to this far off, separated feeling that’s settled between the two of you. She wants to dwell on it further, but your question makes her blink out of her confused daze, looking over at the girl standing in front of her.

“Fuck…right, yes. This is Lilac, she moved into town a few years ago” Ellie explains.

Great, even her fucking name was beautiful.

You’re met with the prettiest pair of eyes when Ellie says her name, the girl smiling brightly as she hears Ellie introduce her.

“Ahh no need to be formal, darlin’. Ellie has told me so much about you” she practically squeals out.

You’re a bit taken aback when instead of shaking your hand, she tugs you in for a hug, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you close, nearly making you spin your drink. Your eyes widen, using your free arm to wrap around her shoulders and hug her back. You catch Ellie chuckling softly as she brings her drink to her lips, trying to hide her smirk.

Lilac pulls away, pretty glossy lips pulled into a smile as she eyes you, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as she takes you in. “I was wondering when I’d get to meet you…I promise you, I’d hear at least half the town going on and on about you the first month of living here” she giggles out. You smile softly as you nod, taking a sip of your drink before you shrug.

“Sorry about that…I’ve been hiding I guess” you mumble out sheepishly, lips ghosting over the rim of your cup as you desperately try to take in as much of your drink as you could without slugging it down like an animal.

There was no way you’d be getting through this night sober.

Ellie watches as the two of you interact, smiling softly as she takes a sip of her own drink ever so often before she intervenes.

“Lilac works on the daily paper….came in and made it all fancy for us” Ellie chimes in. Her words make Lilac giggle softly, leaning in and pressing her hand against Ellie’s arm, giving her a gentle push.

You try your best to ignore how much that fucking annoys you.

“Oh please. All I did was order in some new printing paper and add pretty fonts. Don’t let her fool you” she chirps, leaning into you with raised eyebrows as she gives you a giggle. You don’t even have time to respond to her before she’s asking you another question.

“I hear you’re from the city…I’ve dreamed of being there all my life, can’t imagine what would bring someone back to a little town like this” she sighs out almost dreamily.

Although there’s no malice or blunt force to her words, you can’t help but take it that way. It’s clear she’s simply making conversation, trying to get to know you better. Maybe it’s the liquor slowly but surely making its way through your system, making you feel looser, making your tongue looser.

“Wasn’t really my plan” you make out, eyes drifting elsewhere as you bring your cup back to your lips.

God….you just wanted to go home.

She doesn’t quite catch the bitter tone in your words, because soon enough there’s an announcement echoing through the bar, and you know it’s time for that friend that Ellie had mentioned earlier to get on stage and perform.

Lilac squeals excitedly, jumping up and down as her hand grips Ellie’s arm, the girl clearly over the moon for whoever it was that was performing.

Great….she knew the guy too?

You have to stop yourself from rolling your eyes, the foreign feeling of jealousy tapping on your shoulder, reminding you of all those intense feelings you’d once had for Ellie. Bringing your cup to your lips to occupy yourself makes you realize the drink was done, making you groan softly.

Your eyes drift over to Ellie and Lilac, both of them enamored with the man that was beginning his on stage. It makes you sigh softly before you lean into them, shouting over the loud music.

“I’m gonna get another drink, you guys want anything?” You barely make out over the loud guitar riff, the both of them denying before they brought their attention back to the musician. With that, you swiftly make your way through the crowd over to the bar.

The second you’re pressed up against the bar, it feels like you can breathe again. Your cheeks felt hot, your chest felt hot, hell, your entire fucking body felt hot. And the worst part of it all, is you could barely decipher the feelings that were plaguing your mind and body.

You sighed softly as you thanked the sweet bartender for the drink. There was enough space at the bar for you to turn around and gaze at the crowd, eyes drifting along the sea of people as you simply sipped on your drink, trying your best to regroup after the entire situation with Lilac.

Because it was weird. All of it was so fucking strange and it was doing your head in. The feeling that sank to the bottom of your stomach when you first laid eyes on them was one you couldn’t recognize. It was rare that you ever felt jealousy in your last relationship, which was honestly something that made you feel quite secure in your marriage. Your wife never truly gave you any reasons to feel that way, her attention always on you, never failing to make you feel like the only girl in the room. Thinking back to all of it, the way your marriage ended was almost comedic.

So seeing Ellie, your ex girlfriend of almost five years, and Lilac, one of the most beautiful girls you’d ever laid eyes on, simply laughing and touching one another as friends do? It made you want to rip the entire building you stood in, brick, by brick.

The thoughts alone make you frown, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as you stare down into the fizzy cup of ice, alcohol and soda in your hand. You felt…so conflicted, so wrong for allowing these feelings to fill you up and make you feel so intensely about someone who didn’t even feel that way about you anymore, and did you even feel that way about her anymore? It was just Ellie. She was your best friend before anything else, so what if she flirts with a pretty girl! You’d be stupid to think she didn’t have other people in her life after you left. What? Did you think she’d simply sit around waiting for you-

But when you finally lift your eyes up to scan the crowd again, what you find brings all of those thoughts to a halt once again.

Because now you’re seeing Ellie’s hand placed on Lilac’s middle, leaning in as the pretty girls lips ghosted along Ellie’s ear, giggling as she whispered unknown words to her.

And that’s when you realized, you couldn’t do this.

You quickly down the rest of your drink, shoving your hand into your purse and grabbing a fistful of money, sliding it over to the bartender and telling him to keep the change in a low voice. You pass the glass over to him, and begin making your way out of the sea of people in the dimly lit room.

You were stupid to think this was a good idea. Your emotions were so scattered, so messy and cluttered in your head. You were going through a fucking divorce, and now you were getting angry over the mere thought of your ex girlfriend standing next to another girl, let alone going further than that. You needed to get your shit together, and if that meant cutting newly mended ties with Ellie, then so fucking be it.

And it’s as if the once crowded bar isn’t able to cover your escape, because you can faintly make out the sound of someone calling for you. You cross your fingers, and hope that it’s someone from high school that just so happens to be there, recognizing you and trying to get a moment with you before you’re able to pounce out of the building.

But unfortunately for you, it’s not. You keep going anyways, hoping that Ellie will drop it or get caught up with someone or something else along the way of her high speed chase for you, but of course, she doesn’t.

You let out a loud sigh when you finally push past the heavy metal doors of the bar, the cool summer breeze wafting against your clammy skin, cooling down your warm cheeks. You hadn’t even realized it before, but you were practically covered in sweat from all the excitement that had washed over you in such a short amount of time.

Ellie is quick to wrap a gentle hand around your wrist, stopping you from running further.

“Hey…where you runnin’ off to? Shows barely even started” she pants out, her own cheeks flushed from pushing and shoving through people to get to you.

The ugly little monster that is jealousy dies immediately when you turn around to look at her. Partially because you know you need to quickly make up an appropriate excuse to your sudden departure, because surely you couldn’t tell her the true reason behind your disappearance…

And also because just looking at Ellie makes you feel whole again.

You let out a gentle sigh before giving her a half smile. “I’m uh…I’m pretty tired and I feel a tad drunk. You and Lilac looked like you were having fun so I didn’t wanna bother…” you explain, ignoring the way the sweet girls name leaves a rather bitter taste on your tongue.

Ellie nods, her expression gentle and understanding as she fishes her keys out of her pocket. “You should’ve told me. Come on, let’s get you home” she affirms with a soft smile, nodding her head towards her car as she begins leading you over.

Her words make you quickly shake your head, stepping in front of her to stop her from getting closer to her car.

“No! No Ellie it’s fine. You were really excited to come tonight and I don’t wanna stop you from having fun so just go back in and-“ you’re rambling at this point, a common habit you’d developed since you could speak. Ellie knew this, because every time you were flustered, or scared, or even happy, your emotions would get the best of you and you’d spew out words like a sprinkler.

So she chuckles softly, bringing her hand up to your arm and giving it a gentle squeeze as if to stop you.

“Slow down, peach” she hums out smoothly. The pet name makes your insides burn, her voice sounding like fucking butter as she soothes you, instantly calming you down and shutting you up just as she wanted.

“There you go…breath” she gives you an encoring nod, paired with another firm squeeze to your arm before she finally lets go, giving you a soft smile before she speaks again.

“I was excited to come out with you tonight. I see that guy perform every Friday” she explains with a soft laugh before she nods her head to her car once again.

“So, let’s get you home and in bed. Your parents would kill me if I let you roam around at night….even though your house is and ten minute walk from here” she shrugs before she presses her hand to the small of your back, leading you to her car without a choice.

It makes you whine softly, throwing your head back like a child as she opens up your door and helps you into the car. You aren’t even that drunk, a bit warm and tipsy, sure, but you were fine to make it home on your own.

However…her warm hand on your skin, paired with the babying, was nice.

Damn her for being so fucking perfect.

A soft huff blows past your pouted lips as she settles into the drivers seat next to you, which makes her snicker as she starts the car. “Quit pouting…it was getting too crowded in there anyways, was gonna suggest we head out right before you tried to ditch me” she shrugs nonchalantly, which earns a playful swat to her arm from your end.

“I was not ditching you! I really am tired” you protest, which only makes Ellie chuckle as she puts her hands up in her defense before she expertly pulls out of the parking lot, one hand on the steering wheel of course.

“Uh-huh….lets get you home then” she affirms as she gives you a wink before she makes her way to your house.

The summer breeze is cool against your skin, the windows down on Ellie’s car, soft music playing through it as you two simply enjoy the comfortable silence that falls between you both. It reminds you of the parties Ellie would drive you both home from, only for her to sneak up to your room with you and pass out in your bed, cuddled up into each other. Sneaking was a stretch, as your parents always knew she’d be spending the night when you two were out late.

The memories make the heart ache, and your throat swell, that familiar melancholy feeling filling you up at the reflection of the past staring at you in a pool of your memories.

You barely realize you’ve pulled in, the gentle hum of the car coming to a stop as Ellie lets her palms fall to her thighs, a gentle sigh leaving her lips as she stares up at your dark home, nothing but the porch light on to greet guests.

“Well…I hope you had fun tonight, peach…” she hums out softly when she finally turns to you, gentle green eyes shining in the dim lighting of her car, barely illuminated by the light beaming down from the moon in the clear night sky.

And you know you shouldn’t do it. You should just thank her for the night out, wish her a good night and go inside your house. You were tipsy, and you were extremely emotional, and you were lonely. All of it was a recipe for disaster, and you knew it.

But somehow, you don’t stop the words that fall from your lips.

“Do you wanna come inside?” You ask quickly, watching as the girls eyebrows raise in surprise at your sudden burst of hospitality. You inhale deeply before you continue.

“It’s late and…the least I could do is give you something to eat, or drink after making us leave early” you explain further, your hand gripping the edge of Ellie’s leather car seat as you stare at her.

When she doesn’t say anything, you feel like an idiot. She’s just staring at you and you suddenly feel like you’ve read into this all wrong, it’s been years! Why on earth would she want to come inside and hang out with her ex girlfriend, she probably has much better things to do.

“I’d love to” she beams out, giving you a bright smile before she opens her car door, gets out, and makes her way over to open yours to let you out.

You can practically feel the weight lift off of your chest when she agrees, a soft sigh of relief leaving your lips as you lead her to your front door, making your way up the steps and unlocking it before letting her in.

Ellie hums softly when you turn on the lights, eyes wandering around the familiar home as you toss your purse onto a nearby hanger, as well as kicking your shoes off near the front door.

She hangs her jacket up on the coat rack near the door like muscle memory right after she shuts the front door behind her, a soft smile on her lips as she watches you make your way to the kitchen and open up your fridge.

“I have water, iced tea, lemonade….” You list off the various contents in your fridge before you look over at the girl behind you, watching as she stands in the middle of your living room. “Water is fine” she hums out with a smile, which you nod and grab for her.

Your home is like a breath of fresh air compared to where you and Ellie where not even an hour ago, the two of you quickly falling into old habits as it takes no more than ten minutes for the two of you to make your way out to your back porch, taking a seat on the comfy outdoor couches your father had added in right before you moved out.

Another guttural laugh passes through your lips as you toss your head back, listening to Ellie catch you up on all the small town mishaps and shenanigans that you had missed, and yearned for oh so much since you'd gone.

"Are you kidding me? They fought over a decade old prom crown? I would have paid big money to see that shit" You gasp out, wiping a tear from the corner of your eye as you finally manage to catch your breath.

Ellie chuckles as she nods, bringing her water to her lips before she shrugs. "I'll tell you one thing, I had no idea those old ladies could move like that" She adds with a snort, ripping another burst of laughs from your sore chest.

You don't catch it, but Ellie simply watches you fondly as you toss your head back and laugh, a gentle smile playing on her lips as you struggle to find the words. It warms her heart even further to know that she was the one pulling that out of you, making you smile so big, laugh so hard.

You groan softly, exhaling tiredly as you place a hand on your chest as if to calm yourself. "Man....I seriously cannot remember the last time I've laughed this hard" You add, a soft, satisfied smile on your lips, unaware as to how sad your words may have sounded.

It hits you when you notice Ellie's gentle frown, the one that she gave whenever she was disappointed or when she knew something wasn't right.

"That's a shame...you used to laugh all the time when you were with me" She says matter-of-factly.

Her words catch you off guard, mostly because it was true. Being with Ellie was filled with nothing but smiles and laughs, the ones that had you keeling over and holding onto your belly as you shed a tear or two, unable to control the laughter that left your body, the happiness that filled you up when she was able to pull it out of you.

You hadn't even realized it, but you were pretty sure the last time you laughed like that, was with Ellie.

You hum softly, staring down at your lap as you toy with the frills of your dress, thinking back to all of those times, wishing so badly you could be that girl again.

Wishing you could live that life again.

It's getting late at this point, the warm summer breeze growing colder the higher the moon rises into the sky. It blows onto your skin, goosebumps littering your arms. You feel it's time to tell Ellie to leave, the air growing heavy as you both sit there in silence, her words hanging between you, begging to be responded to.

When you open your mouth to tell her that you're tired, and that she should probably head home, you're interrupted by the feeling of her calloused fingers gently gripping your chin, pulling you to look into her eyes.

"I....I don't know what happened...or why you two decided to split up..." she mumbles softly, and you know she's referring to your ex wife without even saying her name.

She inhales deeply, pink tongue darting out to wet her plump lips slowly before she speaks again. "But I couldn't imagine ever letting someone like you go....no matter what" she sighs out, her eyes staring into yours intensely.

And suddenly, you aren't you anymore. You are, but....you're a different you. You're the you that's filled with hopes and dreams, the you that wrote in her diary every night about everything she was going to do once she made it, the you that would peek her head out of her window to see her girlfriend standing out on her lawn, waiting to pick her up, take her out, and simply drive with the music on and the windows down, enjoying each others company.

You're the you, that's in love with Ellie.

Her green eyes sparkle like gems in the moonlight, the white light illuminating half of her pretty face, making a lump form in your throat as you struggle to find the words to say. You can feel her hand gently creep up to cup your face, and it makes your skin burn even hotter beneath her touch.

The familiar sound of the wind chimes rings through your ear, transporting you back to that very same night, five years ago when you were splayed out on the lawn that was a mere few feet away from you, kissing and loving on your girlfriend that you adored with all your heart.

Ellie hears them too, her eyes glancing up at them above your head. She chuckles softly, hand still caressing your cheek gently before she speaks. "Haven't heard those since the last time I saw you..." She hums out.

With that, it's as if your body moves itself for you, deciding your faith before you can, because you waste no time in leaning in and pressing your lips to hers in a kiss that can only be described as longing, having gone far too long without feeling the pair that they so desperately wanted pressed up against.

Ellie melts into you almost immediately, her other hand coming up to cup your cheek as she kisses you back passionately. Both of your hands come up to hold onto either of her wrists, keeping her close as you lean further into her, wanting more of the girl.

You need her more than air, easily letting her grip your thighs and tug you down to straddle her lap, your hands going up to tangle themselves in her soft hair. When she finally does break the kiss, her lips are on your neck, and your jaw, and your cheeks, and the corner of your mouth, eager to feel any part of you on her needy mouth as her hands roam your body eagerly.

"Missed you so fuckin' much...my dream girl" She moans out, making you whimper as you tug her hair back, angling her face back up towards yours before smashing your lips against hers.

"Let's....let's go inside...." You moan into her mouth, the kiss messy and sloppy as she nods eagerly before the request has even fully escaped your lips.

You waste no time crawling off her lap and tugging her inside, the two of you giggling and moaning as you stumble over your own feet in a dance of need and desperation, the both of you clearly in need of one another.

Ellie is tugging off her shirt as you two make your way through the door, helping you tug off your dress as she stumbles out of her jeans quickly after.

A pile of clothes leads the both of you to your bed, the girl laying you down and crawling over you, strong hands caressing your soft body, tugging at your bra and your panties, mouthing away at your newly exposed skin.

"You don't know how many times I've thought about this...thought about you like this" she admits, needy hands gripping at your waist, pulling you flush against her half naked body as she kisses up to your lips again, slowly pushing her tongue into your mouth as she groans against you, strong hands massaging your skin, kneading it between her fingers.

You moan into her, nodding eagerly as your hands tug her closer, wanting her as close to your body as possible.

"I have to..." you admit mindlessly.

You don't realize it then, but it's the first time that you've allowed yourself to admit that to someone, even to yourself. Those were secrets that you're buried down so deep into your mind, you weren't even sure they were true anymore.

Ellie was able to pull them out thought.

"Gonna...fuckin' worship you...like you deserve, baby.." she moans out, her lips pressing against your boobs that were spilling out of your bra, nipping and biting at your exposed skin.

But when she says that, it's like all the lights suddenly turned on.

It all comes weighing down on you in an instant, what happened, what you'd been through. Your wife had cheated on you with another woman, she promised you everything, the world at your feet if you asked for it, yet she still threw it all away as if none of it was real, as if none of it mattered.

Who's to say Ellie wouldn't do the same?

Your body goes limp beneath her, and Ellie catches onto it immediately, frowning gently as she pulls away to see her suspicions were confirmed.

"Baby? Hey...you with me angel?" She calls out as she watches you staring up at the ceiling, your eyes glossing over as if you weren't even there.

Because you weren't, you were back in your bedroom, in your apartment in the city, watching the woman you thought loved you back, fuck another woman into your mattress as if she were you.

You weren't ready for this.

"I...I can't do this.." You mumble out, voice cracking as your throat began swelling up from the tears pooling in your eyes.

Ellie is quick to sit up with you, tugging the blankets on your bed up so that you were able to shield your chest from the cold air that circled your room, her hand coming up to your back as she peered down at you, brushing your hair out of your face.

"Sweetheart, what is it? did I do something wrong? Did I hurt you?" she urges, desperately trying her best to understand what happened, what caused the sudden shift in the atmosphere.

You feel sick to your stomach, shaking your head as the tears begin spilling out onto your cheeks, keeping the blanket tugged close to your chest as you brush Ellies hands away from your face.

"I can't...you need to leave...please leave!" you sob out, shaking your head as all the images of your ex wife come flooding in.

Ellie frowns deeply as she watches you push her away, shutting her out and putting those same walls up that she could feel even when you were miles and miles away from her in the city.

She knows she can't get through to you, not now at least. So she simply gets up off your bed, tugs on her t shirt and jeans, goes downstairs and walks out of your house, her heart breaking as she hears your sobs echoing through the house, following her as she left you there.

And as you laid there, crying in your bed once again, ugly images run through your mind,

it isn't the thought of your ex wife cheating on you, that hurts, but its merely a dull blade to your side now that you've felt Ellie again, those feelings coming back the second her lips were on yours.

No...it's the thought of Ellie doing those things. It's the thought of her promising you the world and still throwing it away, even after she put a pretty ring on your finger.

Because love is ruined for you now, and you aren't entirely sure you could trust anyone to give it to you again.

Even Ellie.

#ellie williams smut #ellie williams #ellie williams x y/n #ellie williams x you #ellie tlou #ellie williams x female reader #ellie x y/n #ellie the last of us #ellie x you #ellie williams x reader #ellie williams angst #ellie williams fluff

[chrollohearttags]

sneaky link!levi headcanons

⚠️: black fem!reader, age gap (levi is early 30’s/reader is mid 20’s, I’ll leave the specifics to you!), infidelity, fingering, squirting, oral, he’s a little toxic, calls reader slut, spit play, sir used, power play/dynamic + modern au

📝: this was from an ask I got a long time ago but I lost it in my inbox! and I thought it’d be a lot of fun, epsoclally with a serious character like levi! 🫶🏾

══✿══╡°˖✧✿✧˖°╞══✿══ ✿✧˖°╞══✿══

sneaky link!levi, who you first met when you began working at a local coffee + tea shop in your area as a barista. He was the owner and your boss. Although he wanted to be more than that from the jump…

sneaky link!levi who took a special liking to you after only two weeks of being employed, was extra attentive and always watching over you like a hawk. “Good job, (y/n)..” “..you’re pretty damn good at this..”

sneaky link!levi eventually began to schedule you to close almost every night. Not just because you were new but because he wanted to any excuse for you guys to be alone.

“How are ya’ liking the job so far? You enjoying yourself, sweetheart?” “Of course, sir. I love it here. I appreciate the opportunity.”

sneaky link!levi, who notices how flustered you become at the mention of pet names and thinks it’s adorable, begins to slip the endearing terms in regular convo, just to get your reaction. Saying things like ‘good girl’ or ‘love’. Each time, garnering a stutter and your thighs being squeezed together.

sneaky link!levi decides to make a move one night after asking you to bend over and clean the espresso machine when he grips your waist and tugs your ass towards him..only a month after you began working there.

sneaky link!levi promised himself that he’d never mix business and pleasure, nor would he ever sleep with one of his employees but he can’t help it when he sees how those uniform pants hug your thick frame and how soft those plump lips looked, stained in gloss. Knowing that he’d be able to handle you if given the chance.

“I hope you don’t mind…I just can’t help myself. You’re so beautiful.” “I won’t tell if you won’t, sir.”

sneaky link!levi is very much aware that you have a boyfriend but simply doesn’t give a fuck because he knows you’re not even happy. Apparent by the angry phone calls on your lunch break.

sneaky link!levi, who lets out the hottest grunts when he orders you to your knees in his office and uses your pretty little mouth to his leisure. Slowly fucking your throat as he leans back on his desk. “Fuck, you’re such a good little slut..swallowed the whole damn thing..”

sneaky link!levi eats your pussy like an absolute fiend..placing you on his desk with your panties dangling on your ankle as he devours it; leaving long strings of saliva all over it and gracing your mouth a few as well. Finger fucking you until that orgasm comes barreling out and you wind up squirting up to his forearm.

“Let it out, pretty girl..give me what I want..”

sneaky link!levi who fucks you into near delirium after almost an hour or every position he could get you in. Handling you in ways that your current man could only dream of.. “..he ever make you feel this good, sweetheart? Don’t worry, you can come all over this dick..as much as you want. I won’t hold it against you.” Smirking as he strokes your clit and watches you writhe.

sneaky link!levi takes every opportunity to flirt and make you antsy whilst you’re working, teasing you just so he can get you aroused for later..

sneaky link!levi, who has you running at his beck and call..even after you’ve long clocked out and at home with your man. Texting you to come see him at all hours of the night, knowing you’d never be able to get enough of him.

#cherry’s works ✦⭒ #cherry’s asks 🍒 #aot x black reader #levi ackerman #levi x black reader #levi ackerman x black reader #levi ackerman x reader #levi smut #levi ackerman smut #levi x reader #levi aot #aot headcanons #levi headcanons #levi attack on titan #snk levi #snk smut #aot smut #smut drabble #aot modern au #aot drabbles #levi drabble #black fem reader #aot au #black reader smut #levi ackerman x female reader #cw spit #cw smut #attack on titan smut #attack on titan #attack on titan au

[jellys-compendium]

Red Handed

A König x f!Reader Oneshot

Rating: Explicit (18+ only)

Summary: After your poor performance on one of your squad's training exercises, you've been punished by fulfilling laundry duty for the entire facility for a month. It's a thankless job, but maybe it will help you figure out who the hell has been stealing your panties. Cw: smut (pwp), mutual pining, oral sex (f!receiving), fingering, panty kink, panty sniffing, pet names, size difference/size kink, mask kink, semi-public sex, masturbation, mutual pining, König is a bit of a pervert but he's also awkward, shy and sweet and eats pussy like a champ. Word Count: 3k A/n: This fic is for a dear friend of mine. I hope you enjoy it!

It’s 5:12 AM on a quiet Sunday morning, and mostly everyone in the compound is fast asleep.

Normally, you would be too. But rather than enjoying that sweet extra few hours to sleep in on the one day you have off, you instead find yourself with your teeth grit and cursing under your breath as you haul the last enormous load of laundry into the KorTac facility’s laundry room. 

“This is your punishment,” Your superior officer’s words replay in your mind like a broken record. 

“For your abysmal performance in the last training exercise, you’ll be assigned laundry duty for the entire facility for the month.”

Sheesh, what an asshole. While you understand that this is how it goes in any military faction, it’s not like the man had to assign you to laundry duty for the whole damn month. 

Your comrades had of course taken full advantage of the situation, flinging their dirty socks and other unmentionables at you with childish glee as you passed by their bunks with the laundry bin. Of course, you had returned every little quip with one of your own.

“Thanks mom!”

“No problem, least favorite child.”

“Can you get my boxers smelling like roses when you’re done? My girlfriend would love that.”

“Sure, but I don’t think your hand is all that picky.” 

The banter had been amicably scathing for the most part, but admittedly there had been some days where the teasing had frayed your nerves. Unfortunately, that group of lovable meatheads really struggled on picking up on when you’ve had enough. Luckily for you, on those days salvation had come in the form of one very unlikely character.

König. The charmingly awkward 6ft10 giant that could snap a man’s spine over his knee without breaking a sweat.

“That’s enough teasing from you all. Let her do her job in peace.”

As you load the huge pile of laundry into the washing machines, your mind begins its usual circling around thoughts of König. You like him. A lot.

You’ve liked him from the moment you first laid eyes on him nearly a year ago. There’s just something about his dorky personality, coupled with his awkward charm and humongous presence that makes your heart pound excitedly in your chest. Absolutely every single person in the facility knows about your crush too. Well… everyone except König. 

König is a bit of a weird and mysterious person. Sometimes he does and says things that don’t really make a lot of sense. You’ve also come to discover that König is pretty secretive about his past, never giving anyone too many details about where he comes from or who he really is. 

But the strangest thing about König is that he always has his face covered, even when he’s off duty. As the two of you developed a closer friendship over time, you’d mustered the courage to ask him about the mask one day, but König had simply let out a nervous little laugh and said,

“Ah. I’m sorry, I’m just a bit shy, häschen.”

Also, yes, häschen. The huge Austrian man you had a not so secret crush on had given you an affectionate little nickname. A nickname that he only used whenever the two of you were alone.

“You’re always so busy and energetic! Like a cu—ah—clever little rabbit, ja?”

Your heart squeezes in your chest. God, you are so down bad for that man. Too bad that when it comes to your feelings, König is about as perceptive as a bag full of hammers. You can’t quite figure out if he genuinely is that oblivious to your advances or if it’s his way of letting you down gently. For fear of it being the latter, you had decided to not push it and see where things go.

Still, that doesn’t mean you’re not secretly sinking your fingers into your pussy every other night, his name a silent whisper on your lips and his innocent little nickname an echo in your brain.

Häschen.

A tremor travels up your spine, and your thighs squeeze together as a rush of heat courses through your body. Right. Ignoring that. 

Refocusing on your task, you finish filling up one of the many washing machines, slide out the tray, and pour in the detergent and softener before setting it to cycle. Then, you proceed to fill in the next one and the next until finally you get to your own pile of laundry.

As you start to sort your clothes, you realize that you’re running low on underwear again. It’s so weird.

In the last few months you’d noticed that some of your panties had gone missing. Originally you’d thought that it was just a fluke—maybe one of your not so perceptive comrades accidentally dropping one or two behind the machines? But since you yourself had taken over laundry duty, you realized that this isn’t the case. Another pair had gone missing and from right under your nose. 

You had been especially annoyed when you discovered that it was your favorite comfy but lacy little pair too. Either this is a joke in poor taste, or you have a pervert on your hands. Regardless of which one it is, it’s the last thing you need right now.

Sighing, you reach down and are about to finish filling up the last drum with your dirty clothes when you realize that you had forgotten to add one of your favorite hoodies to the pile.

“Shit.” You whisper under your breath. It’s going to be a bit of a trek to head back to your room and get it, but you really love that hoodie and the thought of being wrapped all nice and warm in it once it’s out of the dryer is too enticing to ignore.

Leaving your laundry to sit in the open machine, you make your way back through the dimly lit hallways of the KorTac training facility. It’s too early for even your superiors to be up, so you’re not that worried about being caught padding through the hallways with bare feet and without your uniform.

As you pass by König’s room, your eyes can’t help but linger on the door. He hasn’t come back from his contract yet. It’s been almost two weeks since you’ve seen him and you miss the big guy. 

Even though König hasn’t shown any signs that he’s interested in you beyond being just friends, you still miss seeing him in the mornings. Exchanging some amicable and encouraging words before heading off to your first drill is one of the highlights of your day. Maybe he’s not into you, or maybe he’s just that shy. König’s true intentions are really just as mysterious as the face he hides.

Finally reaching your room, you make a grab for the hoodie that you’ve forgotten at the foot of your bed. Once you have it safely tucked under your arm, you quietly slip back out into the hallway and jog back towards the laundry room. You’d prefer to have your laundry duty done before your comrades wake up and start harassing you for clean clothes.

You slow your gait as you reach the laundry room, but as you silently reach for the door you detect the softest little sound resonating from behind the door.

Is someone there? Seriously, at five in the morning? But then strikes you. Maybe this is the culprit behind your missing panties!

‘Caught you red handed you, jerk.’ You think as you slowly wrap your fingers around the doorknob and turn it. Once the latch is free, you silently push it open just a crack and peek inside. What you see has your jaw nearly hitting the floor.

It’s…König. 

Your eyes sweep across König’s unmistakable, enormous frame as he leans over the washing machine you had left open, his mask pushed up to the bridge of his nose, giving you a teasing glimpse of his lips, chin, and jaw as he presses a bundled wad of red fabric against his face.

Wait…holy shit are those your fucking panties?

A deep groan escapes König’s lips, his huge body tensing as his left hand travels down. You nearly choke on your own spit when he starts to palm at the raging hard on pressing severely against his fly.

Whoa…is that a third leg in his pants or…

Your eyes are glued to König’s hand as it travels up and down his clothed length, his body shudders gorgeously as he moves back to lean against one of the dryers. The sight of the pink swipe of his tongue darting out to lick at your panties has you practically gushing between your legs.

Then, another soft sound, this time a desperate little groan of your name wisps through the air as König’s hips start to roll against his hand. The tiniest little wet spot forms on his pants where the head of his cock rests. 

“You taste so good, mein häschen.”

Then, his thick fingers move towards his belt.

Oh.

You bite your lip, debating on what you should do. The intoxicating thrill that bubbles in your tummy at the thought of watching König stroke his cock to the scent of your pussy is outrageously tempting. But…this is a messy situation. You really shouldn’t be spying on him. But then again, he really shouldn’t be stealing your panties and using them to jerk off.

Fuck. But König wants you too, doesn’t he? He’s pent up and desperate, straining against his pants and you can help him with that. 

Stealing your resolve, you drop your hoodie, enter the laundry room and then slowly close and lock the door behind you. 

Another hot groan escapes König’s mouth. He opens his eyes, those blue pools all glassy and love drunk until they fall on you. The moment his brain registers that you’re in the room with him, König’s entire body jolts as if he’d been hooked up to a car battery.

“Scheisse!”

The mountainous man drops your panties like they’d bitten him, his mask falling back into place as his blue eyes widen into saucers filled to the brim with panic. 

“Ah—uh—G-guten morgen! I s-see that you’re still on laundry duty.” 

König hips shift. He’s clearly trying to hide the massive tree trunk in his pants from your line of sight. A cheeky little grin spreads across your lips. 

‘Yeah, good luck with that, big boy.’

“I am.” You confirm, making your way towards him. König’s eyes follow you like a hawk, the subtle quick rise and fall of his chest the only sign that he’s still flustered. 

Stopping at the discarded panties on the floor, you reach down and pluck them between your fingers. The dark, wet stripe of where König’s tongue had been is clear for you both to see. The heat that pools in your gut as a response nearly has you jumping the man’s bones.

“What were you doing with my panties?” You softly ask, your gaze meeting König’s before lowering down to his cock.

The man freezes up like a statue.

“I—uh—I…”

He’s speechless, and you’re going to take advantage of that. Stepping forward, you close the distance between yourself and König. Once you’re close enough, you place your hand on the throbbing dick trapped in his pants.

König inhales sharply, steading himself against the dryer with his powerful hands. The wet little patch on his pants grows, and you feel him shyly push his cock against your hand just a little bit harder.

Cute.

Licking your lips, you start to palm him, the heat and size of König’s cock makes your heart race and your pussy throb. Being this close to him, you realize that the tip of your head barely even reaches the height of his clavicle. 

Fuck, he’s so huge and powerful. This man could absolutely bend you into whatever shape he wants. You’ve seen him in action many times before and you know full well that König is not a force to be messed with. And yet here he is, complete and total putty in your hands.

Then with a coquettish little wink, you reach for König’s pocket and slowly stuff your panties inside. 

“You know,” You whisper. “If you want to lick my pussy, König, all you have to do is ask.”

Before you even realize that’s happening, König’s massive arms encircle your waist and haul you into the air with absolutely no effort at all. 

Gasping in surprise, your breath is stolen from your lungs as König turns you both around, and after another quick flurry of movement you find yourself pinned against the top of one of the dryers. Pinned, secured, and at the utter mercy of König’s incredible strength.

Your pussy practically weeps.

“Can I then?”

You try and catch your breath, eyes locking with König’s blue ones. You realize that König no longer has a look of startled panic. Instead, those eyes of his are hooded, lust filled, and they are staring directly at you.

“W-what?” 

König’s scorching fingers brush against the band of your pajama shorts, teasingly grazing the sensitive skin of your navel.

“Can I eat your cunt, leibling?”

You shudder, heat pooling between your thighs at the hungry growl following König’s words.

“Yes.”

Your shorts and panties are off you faster than you can blink. And you watch—totally breathless—as König lifts his mask up just enough to reveal his mouth before diving his lips and tongue between the folds of your pussy.

Your body arches, crying out softly as König’s stubbled chin and cheeks scratch pleasurably against your skin. His tongue immediately flexes then flicks against your clit before diving back down to your entrance to lap at your taste.

“Fuck,” König groans sensually, his hands snaking around your hips to grip and pull you closer—burying his face deeper into you. 

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to taste you.”

You gasp as König’s fingers dig roughly into your flesh, his hot moans vibrating against your clit. Your hips will be decorated with bruises later no doubt, and that thought makes you purr with unabashed ecstasy.

“M-more!” You beg, your hips rutting against König’s mouth. “König, please don’t stop.”

“You want more?” König hums. “Gut. I’ll give you more.”

Those blue eyes flash to yours, and your pussy practically melts as he dives back down to tongue at your cunt—but not before giving you a little cheeky grin first.

God, he’s such a dork. An adorable, massive dork. And you are so head over heels for him.

Your thoughts scatter as König sucks and licks and laps at your flesh. His lips circling and sucking at your clit, his tongue caressing your folds, his breath hot as he whispers hushed praise against your skin in his native language. He feels so good. 

And you want to touch him. You’re so desperate to touch him. But you have to admit, there is something so incredibly sexy about having a man—this man—go down on you while he’s wearing his mask. You don’t even know what he really looks like, but at this moment you realize that you don’t even care.

“König,” You pant, thighs trembling as you get closer to your climax.

“Mmm. You’re close, leibling.”

A statement, not a question.

“Y-yes.” You keen, arching up as he circles your clit once more.

König groans then sucks at your clit, rolling the engorged bud against his tongue as his right hand comes up to your cunt. You groan as he works to drench his fingers with the slick between your folds.

“Need to have something inside you, ja?” He probes your entrance with his thick fingers. “Want to squeeze down on me as you come?”

“Please!” You cry out, eyes squeezing shut as that powerful wave of pleasure crests—on the verge of crashing and pulsing through your body like a storm.

“Yes! König, pleeeease!”

And as König’s sinks two of his thick fingers inside you, you feel him smile against your cunt.

“That’s my good girl. Come on my fingers, häschen.”

König pumps his thick digits deeper inside you, stroking along your walls and lapping at your clit with such force that your body has no choice but to succumb to your orgasm with a ferocity that has you seeing stars. 

Your release rips a high pitched cry from your throat as your back arches and you writhe against König’s hands and mouth. You can faintly hear him curse under his breath, moaning brokenly as he pulls his fingers out of your pussy and laps up every drop of your release like a man starved. 

“That’s it.” He whispers with reverence. “So pretty when you come in my hands, leibling.”

König takes his time helping you ride out your high, his mouth not leaving you until the last of your pleased little shivers leaves your body. Then, he pulls away, licking his lips as he lets his mask fall back down again.

“König,” You mewl, the thrumming pleasure in your body still burning strong as you reach for the front of his pants. 

“I want your cock.”

The massive man groans, his blue eyes shutting tight in an effort to restrain himself. You palm at him, desperately wanting to feel the weight of his body on yours. You want to know what it feels like to be filled up to the brim with him.

But König shakes his head.

“We’ll have time for that later.”

“But—”

The feeling of König’s fingers pressing up against your pussy once more interrupts your sentence.

“You’re very small here, leibling.” König coos. “We’ll have to take our time preparing you to take my cock.”

A debaucherous little shudder courses through your body at his words. Patience is a virtue they say. But right now, it feels a little more like torture. 

You’re about to argue with König, when suddenly a resounding knock bangs against the laundry room’s door. Your bodies freeze like a deer in headlights as you both hear one of your superiors angrily calling your name. 

“Hey! Are you in there? What is this hoodie doing out here and why is the door locked? Open this door immediately!”

You and König stare at one another.

Shit. Caught red handed for the second time today. 

divider source

#call of duty #cod modern warfare #cod mw2 #konig #konig x reader #konig x you #konig call of duty #konig smut #cod smut #jellywrites

[pascalssbabyy]

The Accidental Solution

Pairing: Jackson!Joel Miller x F!Reader

Rating: 18+ Explicit

Word Count: 17.1k (wtf am I okay?!)

Summary: Joel accidentally walks in on you naked when you’re fresh out of the shower. The situation as you expected leaves questions in the air and Joel to avoid you as much as he can. That’s until you decide to take matters into your own hands.

Warnings: 18+ SMUT, no use of Y/N, age gap (Joel is 52 but age of reader is not specified), friends to lovers, plot of how Joel and reader met, description of readers body but again not that specific, sub!Joel, insecure!Joel (he just needs some lovin), but also mean!Joel, Joel gets called a good boy (oops?), pet names, dirty talking, M!masturbation, Joel having filthy thoughts 💭, blowjob, fingering, P in V, unprotected sex (don’t be naughty!), creampie.

Okay listen, I don’t know how the hell this turned into a 17k fic but here we are 🤦🏻‍♀️ why do I have to be someone who has to write in so much detail (because shit this took me ages 😭) anyway… I hope enjoy 🤣 and let me know what you think! Thank you all for being so patient with me as I know it’s been a while! 🥹

Taglist: @harriedandharassed @mumma-moonchild @chyannealaniz @millercontracting 🤍

Warm water cascades down your bare back and shoulders as the heat begins to unravel all those aches and tight knots in your worn-out muscles. You can slowly feel your body letting loose from the long day you’ve just endured; the lengthy walks, the cold nights, the tense stretch felt in the soles of your feet swiftly easing from the water pooling on the shower floor. The steam starts to travel up, surrounding the enclosed walls and clearing up your sinuses. You can smell the freshness of your shampoo and conditioner, the floral scent giving you that comforting feeling of finally being back in the familiarity and safety of your own home. You lather all your products in between your fingers and palms, rubbing them deep into your scalp and across your body, your fingertips massaging the headache and ringing in your ears.

You’re happy to be home. Eyes observing the clock and knowing before your shift even started that patrol this time would be a long one; abruptly waking up at dawn to the repetitive sound of beeping coming from your alarm on your bedside table, tired eyes failing to adjust to the sun rising through the split of your curtains and fighting to pull yourself out of the warmth of your covers. Mornings were always a struggle for you. Attempting to get through your morning routine, having breakfast and quickly getting ready for the day. Your shift goes by smoothly which you’re thankful for, but once it’s over it seems to remind you that you’re returning home to another day gone so soon, your walk back home filled with empty streets and dark skies.

🍃🍃 A few months ago 🍃🍃

You knew Tommy was hesitant at first glance when you’d offered him an extra set of hands with patrol duty. His wide eyes and furrowed brows peering down at you, displaying nothing but a face full of determination and so much willingness. His reaction didn’t surprise you and never bothered you in the slightest, already expecting that certain response from people and knowing exactly why.

You were young; soft in personality and had a pure heart, always being able to see the good in all people. You weren’t someone who belonged within the dangers that surrounded the outskirts of Jackson, and it was rare for someone who’d been in a world that held endangerment and risk to still have that positive outlook on it. But that wasn’t all that you were. You were also devoted and strong-willed, knowledgeable of outside life and full of eagerness, so it didn’t take long to prove to Tommy that you were just what he needed to get the job done.

You were dedicated, fast on your feet and capable of doing and making any necessary decisions to help others you worked with. After a few shifts, you began to notice how the rest of the team started to warm up to you, considering you were still fairly new and just making your way around the ins and outs of the job. Apart from this, everyone who you worked with was kind, respectful and you were able to make a few friendships along the way with a different range of people.

That’s what you enjoyed about the job, how effortless it was for you to get on with the community, and how welcoming they were to any newcomer.

Of course you knew you’d come across certain situations that would have you questioning yourself; how could it be dealt with. How to get around it as efficiently and effectively as you could make it. You were ready for that moment to arise, but what you didn’t expect was that this was first coming your way in the shape of a man. Tommy’s older brother in fact.

And his name was Joel Miller.

You’d heard the name, the way it was whispered around town, eyes unable to look away when said person was nearby. Tommy had mentioned his brother a few times around you, whether it was in meetings or general conversations, and what you had gathered so far was that Joel had been new to Jackson for just a few weeks when he started patrolling, barely having time to settle down in the new environment and heading straight to protecting the people of the town. It didn’t surprise you that Joel was immediately giving himself a persona of negativity and dislike, being a hard man to please and someone who had no intention of getting to know people apart from the obvious; Tommy, Marie and Ellie. He was intimidating, vague and held a stern facial expression that had everyone stepping back.

You knew it was coming. Joel had made his way around certain shifts with different people who’d found it difficult to break him out of his hard, concealed character. So when Tommy mentioned that your next shift was with someone who you hadn’t yet worked with, it didn’t take you long to know exactly who that person was going to be.

Tommy meets up with you before your shift starts, expecting that if he somehow warns you about Joel first, it’ll make the situation less tense. “You see my brother…,” he lets out a deep sigh, “he’s…he’s a complicated man. He’s not one for talking or getting to know people.” You can see Tommy wince slightly at his own words, having a picture already drawn up in his head with how this’ll go.

“I just wanna try one shift with you. To see what he’s like.”

You weren’t someone to say no, conscious that Tommy was already having a hard time getting his brother to ease up to people. You give him a reassuring smile and nod at his request, and happy in yourself that you receive a smile back, his stance now not as tense and face softening at your reply.

Everyone you’d worked with so far had been fine, shifts running in order, so you thought surely he’s not that bad.

To your surprise, it’s worse than bad. It’s just unwelcoming.

The first time Tommy introduced Joel to you he didn’t even bother to shake your hand, small arm outstretched ready to finally meet the man whose name had been on your mind since you’d heard it. The way he’d take a glance at you and just grunt when you told him your name, with that simple look of unimpressed planted across his features. Joel knew he didn’t have to mention his own, certain that he was already known around the people of Jackson. What was even worse than his rude posture and not-so-open welcome was that he had very little vocabulary and a miner attitude in having any sort of conversation, just simply having no interest in others and just wanting to get on with things without distractions.

Even with his not-so-keen introduction, his ways of communicating should take you back, upset you in some way or maybe even annoy you. That’s what you expected from yourself but somehow it did the exact opposite. Yes, he was rude but you knew behind that harsh exterior held someone who’d just been through a lot, done things he knew were wrong but for reasons he knew deep down was right. His eyes held a lot of his true self. They were a dark brown colour but were so soft, eyes you could get lost in if you looked in them for too long. They were so different in comparison to how he showed his persona, how he stood his ground.

So when you’d mentioned to Tommy that you didn’t mind having more shifts with his brother he seemed taken aback. “You sure?” he says, tone high and dubious, “I don’t want you sayin’ that just cause of what is said—”

“Tommy…,“ you console him before he can get you rethinking your decision, giving him a light chuckle. “I’m sure. I’m more than happy to have him around more. Wasn’t as bad as I thought he’d be.”

You can see that Tommy’s grateful, going through certain shift plans with you and letting you know which ones you and Joel will be paired on together.

You can feel the butterflies flutter in your lower stomach, an unknown feeling tickling its way up your spine. Could it be nervousness? Maybe doubt? Or perhaps you’re feeling sceptical about your abilities to change the way Joel perceives you.

Or maybe, just maybe, deep within yourself, that feeling you felt was excitement.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

You and Tommy had agreed on a few shifts a week working with his brother, just to see how you’d both get on with one another. Tommy demanded updates from you every time you got back from patrol and each time, the feedback became more positive; the shifts not being as awkward or dealing with Joel’s quiet moods, his negative attitude.

He starts to become more at ease with your presence. You begin to see more of what you knew he wanted people to see, to understand.

You liked how with each minor conversation you had with him they’d become longer, talking back and forth about everything and anything you could get out of him. His replies back now came from a place of interest, wanting to let out any built-up resentment or just wanting to talk about the little things.

Of course, he was adamant about you in the beginning, but what you began to realise was that Joel was someone who needed time and patience. Time to trust and accept you and others around him. That people weren’t there to be his enemy, they were there to show him that Jackson was good and that he was in a community that would keep him and Ellie safe.

You started to like having him around, warmth building in your chest when you’d look at the patrol board and see his name right next to yours, even when you knew already that you were on shift together. The more he opened himself up to you the more you craved his company. You’d never met anyone like him, so it didn’t seem to shock you that you’d started to see him in a different light.

It hadn’t taken long for your feelings to develop into a minor crush, subtly taking longer glances at him when he wasn’t looking, heart pumping out your chest when you’d make him smile or chuckle at something you said. You were aware that he wasn’t like this with many people, being so open the way he was, and the thought had you blushing.

You’d take time to admire all his frame; his wide shoulders, his broad arms hidden in his thick coat, mind picturing what he’d look like without any fabric covering his physique. Even in the cold weather, his skin was tanned in colour, his hands large and fingers thick. His hair was scattered in salt and pepper strands, with tight curls that rested atop his furry collar. You’d wonder what it’ll be like to run your hands through them, to even tug on them, him wincing at the pull as you cover your lips around his neck and jaw.

His nose framed his face, soft brown eyes and a scattering of wrinkles around his temples and forehead. Fuck he was attractive, and the in-depth staring started to become a continuous reminder that Joel was a man much older than you, which only made you like him that much more.

You struggled to conceal the hidden desire that shivered up your back when he told you his age, “uh…I’m 52. Been doin’ this for a long time… N’too damn long if y’ask me.” You give him a short and sweet reply, too afraid your voice would give you away with how badly it turned you on.

Fuck you definitely shouldn’t be attracted to someone twice your age.

It comes to into full effect when he starts calling you certain names; every once in a while, a darlin’ or sweetheart leaves his carefree lips when he asks you for a favour, or when he initiates a certain change of plan when necessary. The words glided off his southern tongue so smoothly, having to clench your thighs together to ease the ache you felt for him.

He had changed every single aspect of your thoughts. Wondering what he would be like if he’d give himself a chance to feel. To give himself a moment of vulnerability. Was it something that he’d even allow himself to have? To drop his guard down just a little and delve into that part of him that maybe he hadn’t felt in a long time.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

Joel wasn’t someone for getting too close to people.

It had been that way for him for as long as he could remember, and he knew it was selfish, but that’s the way he wanted it.

And it was so easy for Joel, not to feel. To not be someone whose emotions got in the way of everything. To be a person who was closed off and shut down that part of himself that made him feel anything other than his own protection. This meant he’d never get hurt, even if it meant damaging people in the process.

It was until he’d become acquainted with you, he’d question everything he’d set his mind to.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

Joel doesn’t remember the last time he’d felt so intimidated by someone. He was shocked at how quickly it had taken you to become confident around him straight from the get-go. You were keen to show him how knowledgeable you were, how you’d face any problem with intelligence and no trouble. And he hated to admit it, but he liked how ahead of the game you were, how you took everything on with attentiveness.

It had been a long time since Joel had met someone like you.

He’d never let you know this. Joel was too proud and stubborn to admit that you had challenged him first-hand and that you’d started to make him question his ability to be someone who’d work better on their own.

The more shifts the both of you were on together and being within each other’s company, Joel had noticed his shoulders weren’t as tense as they’d usually be. His body became less formal and opened up to your company and the warmth that radiated off of you. He liked how you brought out that side of him that he thought had disappeared. It was even rare that at certain points in the shifts your humour and wit would catch him, small and subtle chuckles escaping deep in his chest.

You had fire and you were headstrong, determined to get him to let go of that rough ego and just be himself around you, which Joel initially though he’d hate, but it didn’t take long for him to privately crave the attention you gave him.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

A few months into patrolling, Tommy had set you and Joel up as official partners.

Your constructive feedback at the end of each shift had Tommy already making the clear decision to pair you both up permanently.

Even noticing himself how well you were getting on with his brother, and how you both thought it would be the best option for him. To stay with someone who he knew he got on with. To Joel’s surprise he didn’t mind, knowing that you worked well together and got on with the job quickly and efficiently.

Throughout the months of getting to know each other, the relationship between you two had developed into something much more than work colleagues and had eventually made its way out of patrol hours. On a whim, you’d asked Joel if he wanted to grab a drink with you after one shift you had together which was rougher than usual. You knew this was a big offer and Joel, as always seemed hesitant, but after a moment of silence, he accepted your invitation. Because fuck he could do with a drink right about now.

This then turned into a routine for the both of you. Meeting for a late night cap after your shifts were over and also in your free time, either having a few at the Tipsy Bison or at each others houses.

🍃🍃 Present Day 🍃🍃

This of course was no different tonight. Patrol running fondly and you both getting back to Jackson much earlier than anticipated.

Once you arrive back at the gates you look up towards Joel. “So…same tonight Joel? Wanna pop by mine and grab a drink if you’re free?” You secretly adored how Joel would react when you’d ask him to come over, still slightly unsure and not used to your kindness and simply wanting to be with him. While he stares down at you in thought, all you can think is please say yes, please say yes, please say yes. And after what feels like minutes have gone by, he gives you a gentle smile, “yeh sure darlin’. Just need to pop by mine n’ I’ll be over.”

You nod at him, grinning at his acceptance until eventually you part ways, rushing back home and hoping he’ll give you enough time to quickly freshen up until he comes round.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

Joel gets to yours in no time at all, making his way up your porch and standing outside your front door. He knocks on your door a couple of times, ready to hear your small footsteps and see your wide smile welcoming him inside your home.

Whilst he continues to stand there, trying to wait patiently, you don’t answer. He waits a few more moments until knocking again and doing so much louder this time, but after another minute of waiting…you still haven’t answered.

He knows this isn’t like you; front door opening the second you hear his hard knocks echoing through the four walls of your front room, barely giving him enough time to prepare himself and ushering him inside with your open body language and sweet voice.

It makes Joel think that you’re somewhat excited that he’s here.

He isn’t worried, that’s what he wants himself to think and he knows he shouldn’t be, trusting you fully with how you carry your independence and welfare. The many times he’s been inside your home you’ve always reassured him that you don’t take longer routes back and that once your shifts are over, you’re making yourself straight home.

But yet why does his chest suddenly feel slightly heavier? Why does his throat feel tight and restricted? You would have got home by now, so why aren’t you here? He’d never doubt you by all means, but right now he needs to know if you’re safe.

So he thinks fuck it, and lets himself inside.

You two had become close enough now that he’d know you wouldn’t mind if he walked into your house on his own accord, especially with the unknown certainty of your wellbeing in his thoughts and it becoming his main concern.

He pulls down the door knob, initially thinking to himself, please be unlocked, and thankfully when it is, he lets himself inside. Firstly he checks the front room and kitchen, which are both encased in darkness, softly being lit by the moonlight sliding through the sheer curtains hanging on your window rods. He lets out a frustrated sigh, you’re nowhere to be seen.

He calls your name, followed by a darlin’, y’here? Again, no answer. Once both rooms are looked over he’s making his way upstairs, his large boots creaking across each step, careful not to trip over himself. He notices that the first door which he suspects is your bedroom is halfway open, the absence of light clouding the room and just the gleam from the landing light outside dimly illuminating the space. He gently opens the door and like the others, the rooms are empty. Once he’s about to make his way back downstairs, you waltz out the bathroom.

You were naked. Towel in both hands and currently drying the ends of your hair, with soft hums of a song vibrating along your sealed lips and eyes closed. Mind oblivious to Joel's now wandering gaze.

Joel couldn’t move, his body frozen and lascivious eyes glancing down at every inch of your bare skin that was visible to him.

Your hair was drenched with droplets of water falling seamlessly onto your shoulders and goosebumps covered the skin of your arms from the abrupt coolness that hit your body once you walked out of the warm and steamed-covered bathroom.

Your breasts were fully in view, the shape of them accentuating your waist and your nipples hard from the cold temperature change.

It was like Joel’s life had instantaneously gone in slow motion, and fuck he was so grateful for it. His eyes mapped out every line and curve of your smooth skin, how the water covered you and cascaded down your body making you glisten in the dim light.

His knees buckle under him when his eyes land in between your legs, his vision getting a subtle glimpse of your sex.

He can feel his cock growing for you, becoming hard and twitching with need. He has no control over it, and he knew if he looked down now there’d be an evident tent expanding in the thickness of his denim jeans.

Your eyes abruptly open when you feel a radiation of heat in front of you, your throat letting out a surprised yelp. Your limbs act quickly, throwing the towel across your bare chest so it covers your upper body and ends just above your knees, swiftly giving yourself some dignity.

It takes a moment for you to contemplate what’s happening in such a quick amount of time, and once you realise it’s Joel who’s stood in front of you, seeing you naked and who’s in such close proximity to you, you jump at the act.

“Fuck Joel!” You squeal in surprise.

Those two words spring Joel into action. Who the fuck does he think he is? He knew he was expected here but never like this. You must think he’s a creep, wandering into your house to catch you so exposed and open, and all for him, just for his own personal pleasure.

He brings his large hands up to his face, palms covering his now reddish features and blocking all images of you out of his mind. His voice gets stuck and his words stutter in his chest, all thoughts fogged and glazed over, hoping anything will come to mind as to what he can do to explain himself.

Your hands clutch your chest tightly, your touch easing the thumping of your heart. “Jesus Christ Joel…,” you chuckle awkwardly, “you scared the shit out of me.”

He looks down at your stairs, body retreating to provide you with some comfort and to insinuate that he’s not trying to make you feel uncomfortable.

“F-fuck darlin’, I—shit, I’m sorry,” the words fall quickly off his lips in hasted rambles, voice attempting to explain why he’s put you in this situation. “Y-you weren’t answering the door I thought—fuck I don’t know what I was thinkin’—I thought somethin’…”

The more he hears the miserable attempt in his tone, he knows there are no words that’ll make this circumstance any better, so he comes up with the next best solution.

“M’gonna go. Fuck, I’m sorry.”

Before you can help relax his nerves, his feet are moving faster than his thoughts, throwing all his weight down each step of your stairs and straight to the door, not even daring to look back, dreading to see that look of shock and how flushed your face had become from his sudden presence. He needed to get out and get out quickly, slamming your front door firmly shut and leaving you in silence.

The loud bang causes your whole body to flinch, shoulders and face wincing inwards from the harsh sound.

You never expected this to be the way it would go. Bluntly coming face to face with the man who’s been lingering on your thoughts right in front of you, him now seeing every part of you, slowly being uncovered by his lengthy stare.

His face was in full shock, eyes wide and mouth fully agape, all of his warm colour being ripped away from his features, but his feelings kept unrecognisable as he eyed your body up and down.

You cannot help but think to yourself; Why did it make you feel so good, seeing him become so shy and flustered in comparison to his hard and demanding nature? Knowing that you were the one who pulled his guard down. Seeing that undisclosed side of him that you’d never get a chance to see.

You begin to wonder what he’d thought. Did he like what he saw? Would he think about you when he’d return home? What could’ve possibly happened if he hadn’t scurried off when he did? The different scenarios cause your heart to race again, a toying smile caressing its way across your face.

But then maybe his reaction was out of pure disbelief, not wanting to present you with the thought that he was giving you the wrong impression. False hope. And that it was just a simple mistake and he’d never want it mentioned again.

You don’t move from your spot on the landing, feet concreted to the ground and mind puzzled, racing with too many questions that you know can’t yet be answered.

So for right now, all you know is that this is going to be something that could possibly change your relationship with Joel, either for the better or for the worse.

And you beg it’s the first option.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

Joel feels humiliated. He feels ashamed. He knows he’ll never be able to come back from this, having possibly ruined the relationship that he knew you had ought to seek out of him for so long. That moment his eyes had finally seen you so intimately he knew his current feelings for you were now out of his control, and that he would never be able to keep his thoughts about you hidden, like he had been doing pretty much since he had got to know you.

It’s become too much for him to bear. What the fuck is he going to do. He’s completely embarrassed of himself and too much of a coward to face you. He needs time away from you, to alleviate the stress he’d put on himself.

So he decides to change his routine altogether so he can avoid you as much as he can. To avoid the crumbling mess that he’s made. But no matter how many times he tries to sidestep the obstacles of that sudden consequence. He sees you everywhere.

Whether it’s in the mornings. Just when you were about to start your shift with whoever it was you were now working with, fuck he wanted it to be him. Or either at the canteen eating your breakfast or through the frosted window of the Tipsy Bison, clutching a drink in hand, with just an empty stool and silence beside you to keep you company.

He feels terrible, fully conscious of your confusion as to why he’s pushing himself away from you, leaving you with numerous questions in the thickened air that now surrounds the two of you, and Joel having no intention of answering them.

It had been a long time since Joel had allowed himself to feel or do anything other than protect himself and others, and he was fucking terrified that out of all the people he had been acquainted with throughout the years that it was you that had these unknown feelings of wishing and wanting someone resurfacing. Even during and before Tess, Joel had never been interested in those sorts of relationships, until now with you.

Joel had lost a lot of people he’d put his care and trust into, and every single time that affliction happened it crushed him down even further than the last.

He thought that maybe if he’d push you away intentionally, he wouldn’t have to deal with losing you all together.

He knew that empty void inside could easily be filled if he allowed himself to relish in the feelings he felt for you, and deep down he wanted nothing more than to show it to you, but his mind and body had been deprived of it for so long he’d simply forgotten how to.

How could he just become so honest and vulnerable in such a short space of time, and with someone he’d only known for a couple of months, even if your relationship had developed quicker than any other he’d had? How can he be with you in such an intimate way and come full face to face with the truth?

Because fuck, it had been way too long since Joel had given another woman pleasure.

He knew it was wrong. The wanting. The craving he felt for you. And you were so much younger than him it made his chest hurt. He knew what people would say if they found out, Joel being involved with a much younger girl. He cared more about what people thought of him than his own and it pushed his feelings down even further.

You had been so soft and sweet and kind to him when all he wanted to do at the start was ignore you altogether. He was so impolite when he barely introduced himself to you, and the fact you had swallowed down the rudeness of his words with a smile, he knew you’d forever change him.

He wanted you so bad, and it felt like a huge weight off his shoulders once he’d finally admitted it to himself. But it wasn’t just your beauty that had him questioning his whole life’s purpose and what he believed he wanted. It was how confident you were, and the way that confidence radiated off you. How you’d persevere when people or life threw obstacles at you. And you were so fucking welcoming to everyone that added to it.

Just seeing you for all you were, so supple and bare and open to his gaze just moments ago was just the last straw for him to cave in and just accept his feelings.

He knows it’s bad but there’s not one ounce of him that feels any regret. The constant pondering of what you’d look like finally coming to light, and it is better than anything that he’d pictured.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

The moment his feet make their way through his front door he’s rushing his body through the house and straight up the stairs, not even bothering to switch on any of the lights or even question if Ellie was home. Once he’s upstairs he takes himself into the bathroom and turns the shower on so cold water runs out of the fossil. His skin feels hot to the touch, burning sweat coating his forehead and clothes suffocating him as he frantically shreds the fabric that clings tightly to him.

He hisses through his teeth, the cold water falling onto his bare back and shoulders, trickling down his body and cooling his heated condition. His breathing is laboured, chest rising and falling in quick bursts while he attempts to calm himself.

He pushes his body forward, eyes meeting the floor and preparing himself for the crisp temperature as the water pours onto his hair, the wet strands dropping in front of his face as he allows his head to fall in defeat.

He’s hard. His cock standing strong in between his thighs and aching. His tip was red in desperation, with that tight coil of pressure rising in his low abdomen.

He shouldn’t. But his minds to overpowered with the need to come he’s pretty sure that if he doesn’t, he might pass out.

A low grunt rattles in his chest when his shaky hand wraps around his shaft, stomach muscles clenching and legs quivering with need.

He can’t take it slow, fucking his hand at a vigorous pace and already feeling his peak creep its way up to the surface. His head hangs back over his shoulders, eyes falling shut and small, deprived moans leaving his lips.

His tip is so sensitive he can feel it everywhere and all over his body, pre-come pooling at his slit and covering his fingers as he uses his other hand to grip the shower wall in front of him.

The moment his vision is blurred and his mind explores all of his demands, all he can see is you. The image of you carefully opening the shower curtain, your body exposed and knees falling onto the shower floor as you take his cock into your mouth, savouring the salty flavour and pushing him to the back of your throat.

He thinks about how you’d look; mouth so small compared to his thick cock and using your hands to wrap what you couldn’t fit in your mouth, wetting every inch of him with your saliva, and swallowing his release down with that sweet smile you curse him with.

He’s going to come, and it’s happening painfully quickly. Your appearance bringing him so so close to his orgasm that it’s like he has no control of his own body, yourself having full dominance over him and you weren’t even there.

He stutters over his words, those exact words he wishes he could really say to you, “fuck darlin’ that’s it. You’re—shit y’gonna m-make me—.”

He inhales in a sharp breath and his body eventually lets go, his cock left without release for too long as his hand continues to tug on his thickness in irregular and faltered motions, pleasure rippling through his whole body like a tidal wave.

His release runs down his fingers and spurts on the tile wall. And there’s so much of it. His cock is pulling so much neglect from him that his other hand has to grab into the shower curtain to hold himself up.

His mind races through the thoughts of how your mouth or cunt would feel in comparison to his hand. The way you’d swallow all of him down your throat, opening your mouth to show him exactly how good you were for him, mouth all empty and tongue licking your lips to taste all of his come. And fuck he knows you’d be so tight; so warm and soft as he’d fill you with all of him, your eyebrows knitting together in slight discomfort from the stretch. He’d know you’d take him so well, begging him to fuck you like he knows you truly deserve.

He freshens himself up and makes his way into bed, hoping that sleep will give him some sort of a stress-free night, and to mostly block out the image of you. Joel feels that regret instantly, knowing too well that he shouldn’t have let his body take over him the way it did.

Joel already knew it was going to be a long night.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

Joel avoids you like the plague.

His way of steering himself away from you has gotten so bad that he’s asked for his patrol shifts to be with other people, and to be cut to shorter hours to avoid you completely. His reasons are that he wants to try again with previous partners, saying that he was harsh with them before and wants to do better. Or he’s too occupied with things at home and with Ellie. You didn’t even hear this from Joel himself, Tommy confessing it to you one morning when your patrol shift was about to start.

Whether it be in the early mornings at the canteen or weekly patrol meetings; he’d be up and off the moment you’re entering the building, chair tucked under the table and the entrance door opening and closing before you can get the chance to scan him out from the crowd. He’d even begun to skip his daily drink at the Tipsy Bison, which he never missed out on. He’d just make his way back as soon as his shifts were over, muttering quiet goodbyes and marching his way down the street and straight home.

His absence makes your heartbreak. Did he think the situation was that bad? Was he that embarrassed by it that he’d made the decision to avoid you forever? It wasn’t you that had made the situation awkward and it didn’t have to be. You thought he’d come up to you by now, but yet still after the two-week mark, you hadn’t spoken one word to one another.

You want to scream till your voice aches, till that hurt in your throat replaces the other pain felt low in your chest. You want to let out that built-up frustration that had begun to boil over, to talk to someone who could easily give you hope about the whole situation.

And that one person who you knew could help, didn’t want to talk to you.

You need answers and you know you have to talk to Joel eventually, even if he didn’t want to. This circumstance can’t go on for much longer and the both of you know it. So if it has to be you to initiate it first. Then so be it.

You don’t know what suddenly gives you that burst of energy and confidence to confront him, but your body’s moving before your mind can even process where it’s going.

🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃

It’s late. But not too late at night so you know Joel will still be up and that you won’t be disrupting him. Once you freshen up after your patrol shift you’re making your way to his house, the walk from your home not being too far from his which you’re thankful for. Your mind attempts to drift elsewhere; analysing other things as you know if you reflect for too long about the possible outcomes, your mind will start to counter multiple reasons as to why this is indefinitely a bad idea.

But then was it such a terrible idea? The both of you were grown adults and people who were now close enough to be able to talk to one another and to have a reasonable conversation.

Without having any opportunity to regret your decision and give yourself more time to back out, you’re standing right in front of his porch, feet walking up the few steps and hand now inches away from knocking on his front door. You take a final deep breath in through your nose and exhale out your mouth, giving a few gentle knocks as you wait for Joel to open.

How long have you been standing here? Would he even answer knowing it was you who was waiting nervously behind the door? Fuck, maybe he was asleep. Yeah, he’s definitely ignoring—

Your ears pick up that sound. Those familiar boots treading across old oak flooring, getting louder and more prominent with each step until finally the door opens and a tall frame stands in the doorway.

Well you think…this is it.

“Hey Joel…” your voice is quiet and just slightly above a whisper, like your throats pushing it straight back down, too anxious to speak as you take all of him in.

He looks tired, his hair fuzzy and sticking up in different directions. Fuck maybe he was sleeping. His beard hasn’t been trimmed, but the stubble brings out the sharpness of his jaw. He’s wearing a checkered flannel, a dark forest green with burgundy red crossed stripes, the fabric buttoned up only halfway showing the bare tanned skin of his chest underneath it. Your eyes drop down to the sight of his chest and quickly rise back up to his face, heart pounding and mind racing with all the thoughts of what you’d rather want to be doing to him at this defining moment.

His face drops when he sees you, and fuck it hurts to see it. His stare wanders around you like he’s lost. You can see that distinct look in his eye, like his mind playing tricks on him, and dumbfounded as to why you were here on his porch so late at night, with that look of distress on your face and in need of answers.

“Uh, hey…”, he runs his hand through his hair. An act he hopes would proceed as confidence, but he’s worried it’s showing every ounce of apprehension running through him, “what are y’doin—“

You beat him before he can finish his sentence. “D’you mind if I come in? I thought we could talk.”

Joel’s said no plenty of times, and it’s such an easy word for him to say. Mostly all of his life he’s been rejecting people and saying that one term more than he could count. But with you, no doesn’t exist in his vocabulary, “yeh—,” he coughs out the strain in his voice, “uh yeh. Sure darlin’.” He moves his frame to the side, “come in.”

You smile at him before making your way past him and into his home. And once you step in, the side of your arm subtly grazes his front, your body trying to abstain from his touch. The hold he has on you and he doesn’t even know it. Feeling him so close for just a second has your mind going dizzy, his body giving off so much warmth that has your cheeks heating up.

You make your way inside so you’re now standing in the middle of his front room. And once you’re inside…it feels weird. You’ve been in his house plenty of times, but in this circumstance, it feels different to you. Like you’re seeing it from another perspective. The whole room feels bigger somehow, the décor and frames covering the old brick feeling somewhat unfamiliar and unrecognisable as you look around, hoping that the walls surrounding you will give you some sort of consolation.

Outside his house you felt confident to a certain degree, preparing yourself to get straight to the point but right now, your mind conjures through all the different scenarios that could possibly happen.

You hear the click of his door shutting, his frame coming into view as he just stands there and watches you watch him. It’s awkward, hardly having talked or even looked at one another for weeks. You try and break the silence. “I hope I didn’t wake you. I thought I’d pop by as I thought you’d still be up.”

His voice is quiet, “no you didn’t wake me. Just didn’t expect to see you that’s all.”

Of course he didn’t expect you, he’s been avoiding you as much as he could for the past couple weeks.

The silence is loud, bouncing off the walls and deafening. You can just about hear the voice in your head as it tells you to leave. It’s saying yes, yes this is a terrible idea and why did you come? He doesn’t want to see you. His feet can only just be picked up over the roaring in your ears as his boots make contact with the floor, his body moving only a few steps in.

He doesn’t look you in the eyes, “So…everythin’ alright?”

He has no reason as to why he’s said it, and he regrets it the second it leaves his lips, already knowing that everything’s not alright. That he’s aware of the suffering he’s put you through. How he’s constantly and intentionally ignored you for as long as he could, how he’s escaped all possible interactions with you.

You give him a blank stare, eyes boring into his faltering stance, “Uh...I don’t know Joel,” you cross both arms over your chest, “why don’t y’ask me.”

You were getting straight to the point, your courage outweighing his without question, something that he’d already anticipated the moment he’d see you again.

But yet, that’s what he loved about you. How you weren’t afraid just to throw yourself into situations that could become awkward, how self-assured you were to confront him about something he knew was out of his depth, and those lingering unknowns with what the consequences would entail.

But this doesn’t stop Joel from becoming flustered by your words, his stare firmly locked down at the floor, voice flat and one tone, “don’t know what y’mean.”

That makes you chuckle, his vague response causing the air in your lungs to contract, annoyance clearly being shown in your pitch, “oh Joel please. You don’t speak to me anymore and apparently have no fucking time for me. You’ve been ignoring me for weeks and to even swap partners and cut your shifts short just because you want to avoid this. To avoid what’s clearly been bothering you.”

He can hear as each word falls from your lips the substantial burden he’s placed on you. And he feels awful for it. He never wanted it to go this way, him leaving you with nothing but his neglect on your side of things and not giving himself the chance to act on what he’s really been feeling.

The look of bewilderment is held strongly on his face, brows furrowed and mouth firmly fixed straight, blocking anything he might want to say. His posture remains restricted, bend forwards to hide himself from his own mistakes.

“I just…,” you let out an exhausted huff, “I don’t know what to do. What’s been going on with you lately? Why won’t you just talk to me. You’ve been so distant with me and I want to know why.”

He’s still stood near the door way. Hands down and glued firmly on his sides. He’s agitated, not having any ounce of preparation for your statement, his body being thrown into hot flames without hesitation.

He shrugs his shoulders, “s’nothing. Don’t wanna talk about it.”

You burst. “Bullshit Joel. I know it’s mostly because you walked in on me that one night. Because if so. I don’t see why it’s such a big deal. It was a simple mistake.”

His voice becomes much louder, and it surprises you. “What do you want me to say? Huh? Yes that’s the reason,” Joel now makes his way into the room, marching over in your direction, “and yes it’s a big fucking deal, okay?”

His statement has you easing, finally noticing that you’re getting somewhere with him. You want him to understand that even though his reaction came out of pure astonishment and humility, he didn’t have to act this way, even if you liked that he saw.

You attempt to calm him, “it doesn’t have to be Joel. Why can’t we just go back to—“

“Because I can’t get the image of you out of my god damn head. The way you looked I can’t…,” he eventually sighs in defeat, “I can’t stop thinking about it. It’s there every time I see you, even when I try n’avoid you you’re still in my head. It’s there when I close my fuckin’ eyes a night.”

You look up at his face, your expression is wide and body shaking with adrenaline. He’s frantically staring at you now, in desperate need for you to say anything as to why he knows this affair between you both is a bad idea.

“Joel—“ you say in condolence.

“I shouldn’t…fuck I shouldn’t. I know it’s bad and I know I shouldn’t be thinkin’ about you like that.” He runs his hands across his face. “It’s wrong darlin’—so wrong.”

It’s all starting to make sense, the missing pieces connecting and creating a full picture. The realisation hits you fill force; the reason as to why he’s been avoiding you, why he’s cutting down his hours and how he’s swapped his shifts around, all because his thoughts about you since that moment you both shared have had him questioning his feelings for you.

And that he liked what he saw.

Now that you’ve recognised his emotions, it strings your own into action. Gently moving yourself closer to him, taking small steps forward and watching for any doubt in his eyes, your words simple and hushed. “Joel. It’s not wrong. It’s okay.”

His shoulders stiffen when he catches how close you’ve gotten to him. He knows if you come close enough, it’ll have him pushing all reasoning out the way. He sees the way your body’s moving so intently, walking so slowly to him, his head already shaking in disagreement.

“I’ve wanted to talk about it…” his eyes visibly bearing the shame he’s felt in himself since he’d slammed your front door shut, “n’ I feel so fuckin’ bad for how I’ve been treating you. I jus’ didn’t know what to say or do to explain myself.”

Joel has your face softening as he tries to explain to you why he’s acted the way he has. Being too ashamed in himself to confront you about his reaction on that night, and how negatively his actions were after it.

You’re still making your way towards him, his words only spurring your movements on with nervous excitement building in your stomach. His eyes are fixated on your face, seeing nothing but acceptance and understanding washed over your facial features. And it makes his palms sweat, “sweetheart I—.”

“Joel just listen to me. If you’d had just talked t’me we wouldn’t be in this situation. We’re both close enough now that we should feel like we can talk to one another. N’whatever you’ve been feeling for me I’ve also been feeling for you. And if I’m being the honest one now, I’ve felt this way about you for a while. Fucking hell Joel if it’s taken us this long to admit it I’m glad you saw me like that.”

He backs away slightly, pulling himself from the magnet that’s forcing you so close to him. The pressure that surrounds him is suffocating, the tension in the room beginning to thicken, “I shouldn’t of— sweetheart it ain’t right. This. I can’t… “

He wants to give in, and he can tell that you can see it in him too, his body language yielding into you too easily. He needs to finally feel something he’s missed out on for so long, and fuck he wants that with you. It’s right here in front of him as your words and gaze initiate it, but now it’s in his grasps, his mind can’t seem to comprehend it.

The two of you are that close now he can feel the heat emitting off your body. But he can also sense that your still sceptical, not moving too close where you’d break the revealing traction that’s growing between the both of you. You look into his eyes, watching him earnestly. “And why not Joel? What’s stopping us from doing what we both know we’ve wanted for so long?”

And the fact is, there’s absolutely nothing. Not one single thing Joel can muster up or give any reason as to why he shouldn’t stop himself from having you, to take you right here and right now.

So he thinks of one pathetic excuse, and his face grimaces. “I’m a lot older than you sweetheart…”

His justification makes the corners of your mouth curve upwards. If only he knew. “You think I care about that? Joel there’s so much more you need to be worrying about these days. We’re living in an apocalypse for fuck sake. Your age has never been a bother for me.” Your eyes fall down to his mouth, “I actually like that you’re older. I like it a lot.”

A haltered exhale flows from his lips. All he can see is the pure want in your eyes, pupils dilated and eyelashes fluttering. He can feel the desire pouring out of you and drenching his skin, affecting him more than he thought it would.

He knows the more you stare at him the way that you are, with that look of just surrender Joel. I want you as much as you want me, he’ll do anything you want, no matter what the price may entail.

You gently place both of your hands onto his firm chest, but not too forcefully, hoping the touch would be just enough to ease him into you. You can feel the beating of his heart hitting the skin of your palms as his chest palpitates wildly. And that’s when you try and relax him, your hands moving up and down to inspect the newly felt part of him. You dig the tip of your fingers into his muscles to help relieve his rigid stance against you.

“Joel—,” his name falls so cautiously from your lips, so indifferent to how you usually say it. As this time it’s said with lust drooling off every letter. This moment has been replayed over and over in your thoughts too many times; how he’d feel so close to you, how his body would tower above you, how he’d gaze at you with need in his eyes, his mouth leaning in close to yours.

Your hands follow further up his chest and onto his shoulders, pulling at the neck of his collar so your hold makes contact with his bare skin, making more of his tanned chest visible to you.

You voice follows up his upper body, “I want this. And I know you do too. So don’t be nervous with me. Let me take care of you Joel...”

You step a little further in, his body as near as it can get and now brushing your front. Your hands stay where they are, your head falling back so you can see his face, your doe eyes peering into his, “please. Let me show you how much I want you.”

He doesn’t say anything, eyes locked on the shape of your lips and arms still placed at his sides. His form however leans into you voluntarily, begging him to just simply give in. His backs curved over, face almost level with yours as he waits patiently for whatever you want to do to him. You pull down on his shoulders just a little more and stand on your tip toes, luring his lips closer to yours.

You give a faint kiss to his mouth, just so subtly and quickly that he doesn’t have the time to react. His moustache tickles your top lip, and the sensation has your mouth quivering. You move your lips to the corner of his mouth, kissing him there once and then kissing his cheekbone, pouring every ounce of appreciation you have for him onto his skin. He breaths heavily against your face, his breathing low and eyes falling shut.

It’s his turn now, and you can slowly feel him returning the affection. With every graze of your mouth on his you can see the affect it has. Your body waits in anticipation, waiting for him to wrap his arms around you tightly, to squeeze and grip as much of you as he can.

You place another light peck on his lips, your mouth now hovering over his, the both of your faces only millimetres away from each other as your voice whispers the honest truth.

“I really need you Joel.”

His body shakes, tongue already salivating just from the slight taste of your lips on his mouth, so sweet as he finally gets a tease of how you feel. His arms that have been secured straight on his sides are reaching out to your safety, his embrace wrapping around your back, holding you close.

His eyes open so faintly, glancing down at where the two of you are lightly attached. And you’re so close. He can smell the freshness of your shampoo, he can feel your hands caressing his muscles, your needy touches igniting that fire inside of him. Your eyes tell him everything; that once hidden stare saying please Joel. Give in. Let me show you what you need.

He needs you, and he wants you to show him exactly what you want to give him. So he mumbles a low and greedy fuck before his mouth pushes strongly towards yours.

Once Joel moves in the rest of the way, you allow him more of your body to touch, arms wrapping round his neck and pulling his mouth down harder onto yours, small fingers threading though the soft curls on the nape of his neck.

When you brush your tongue across his lips he’s easily giving you access, opening his mouth wide as the both of you savour the taste of each other. A satisfied hum leaves your mouth and travels straight into his, your tongues dancing with one another.

His hold on you can’t let go, hands lifting up and grasping hard onto the back of your neck and knotting his fingers in your hair, growling in fervor as he continues to explore the inside of your mouth.

Your body contorts so effortlessly into his, moulding in shape as he bends forward to push himself so boldly into you, your spine curving backwards with the way he’s gripping you.

But you pull him back way too soon for his liking. He pinches your skin and prepares himself when he notices your feet are moving him backwards, his hands clinging onto you in until he feels the back of his knees hit the corner of the couch.

His whole body drops onto the sofa, the touch of your mouth and hands leaving complete numbness on his skin that he misses instantly. He holds onto the cushion and arm rest, knuckles turning white from the clench as he just watches you stand there, bearing down at him, with a gentle smile plastered across your face.

It feels so overwhelming. Seeing him like this. Having known Joel for as long as you have it hadn’t taken you long to uncover that cynical persona he’d put out for himself. Joel was strong. Joel was a man of integrity and leadership, so watching him melt into the palm of your hands has your insides tingling with control.

His eyes are steamed over and his mouths marginally open while he takes all of you in. You lean your body forward as your hands land on his chest, putting most of your weight on him to make yourself comfortable, your knees being placed on the sides of his legs and lowering yourself down on him.

Fuck he knows there’s no going back from here, now that you’re sitting on his lap, sighing in fulfilment when you drop yourself down on his thick thighs.

He knows you can feel his hard on, his cock becoming needful the moment your lips touched his. And he can’t help but feel embarrassed by it, how easy it’s been for you to have him right there, his body quickly responding to your hands on him.

You trace patterns on his arms, fingers following the creases of his flannel and hands moving up to his shoulders. His atmosphere’s hot and heavy underneath you, the trust in his own actions buried beneath him while he looks at all of you in complete awe.

You slot your hips more into him so they’re flushed up and close to his groin. Yep, you can definitely feel his cock now. You moan his name and your voice comes out strong, much more pronounced than he knows his will be. “Fuck Joel. You have no idea how badly I’ve wanted you like this.”

Joel bites back the desperation that pressurises the back of his throat, “christ sweetheart,” his shock is followed by a harsh swallow, “you can’t say that to me’.”

Your words have power over him, and you love it. You lean your lips down to the side of his face, mouth inches away from his ear as his stubble tickles the side of your face, “why not Joel? Don’t you wanna hear how badly I’ve wanted you.”

He doesn’t say anything whilst you continue to spur him on, your kisses travelling down his jaw and neck as his pulse rapidly beats against your mouth. You give a lingering kiss on his sweet spot, finding that place that has him shuddering under you.

He’s quiet. And you feel like you’re back at square one with him, hands not touching you and his words have disappeared. You’re now contemplating your own beliefs, his silence starting to come off as unsureness, mind fixated on too many things at once.

You try and make him feel less tense, “hey…” you brush the strand of hair that’s fallen in front of his face, also lifting his chin up to look you in the eyes, “talk to me Joel.”

Depending on who he’s with, Joel has always been a man of very few words, having never found the time or place to be so talkative or to make general conversation. But the situation you’ve put yourself in with him, silence is the last thing you want him to be.

You want him so much, but you can’t let your pure want overcome the circumstance too much, needing him to express that he’s wanted what’s about to happen as much as you have.

His voice is hesitant, “it’s jus’… y’sure? Y’sure you want to do this with me?”

“Yes,” the answer leaves your mouth in a instant, as it holds so much certainty in it and so much truth, “I’m sure Joel. Since the moment I met you I knew. You’re the only one I wanna do this with.”

This isn’t like him; his easy comebacks, his sarcastic jokes. You wonder where has that Joel gone? Why is he so concerned about you. You’re throwing yourself at him and he’s yet to catch you. It has your mind twisting and turning until…your eyebrows droop in, mind deciphering in understanding.

“It’s been a long time since you’ve been taken care of. Hasn’t it Joel.”

He’s motionless, jaw firmly closed and hands still resting on the sofa, his touch only inches away from your thighs. “Answer me Joel,” you say in solace.

“Yes…,” he chokes out, fuck he’s feels stupid, eyes closing in complete surrender and voice trembling with how easily you’ve read him.

He expects you to laugh at him. To humiliate him. Tell him how can he be so weak with you when all he’s ever known is the hard life that’s been full of danger that lurks around each corner. How can this world that he’s had to adapt to pull such a doubtful response out of him.

But instead, you caress the stubble on his jaw in sympathy, and his head follows suit. You hold his face in the palm of your hands, your voice faint and warm, “poor Joel. It’s been a while since you’ve had someone want you like I do. Give you pleasure like I do. Someone who’s treated you right.”

He needed to hear you say that. Fuck he does want it, he wants to finally be the one who stands back and lets someone take over. And he wants it more than anything to be you to give it to him.

You clock your head to the side, “is that what you need Joel? Need me to show you how good I can make you feel? To show you what you’ve been missing out on?”

He nods his head embarrassingly.

Now you’ve got him. All he needed was time and patience, and your reassurance to get him there. You bring your thumb up and drag it across his bottom lip, your tone dropping an octave, “say it Joel. You don’t need to hide from me. I need to hear y’say it.”

He inhales in through his nose, praying to god that he can summon up the words to tell you exactly what he desires, “please darlin’. I need you—it’s been so long. Fuck I want you.”

You can feel your arousal seeping into your underwear from his pleas, his lack of sexual attention thoroughly soaking the material.

You rub your clothed core onto the tent in his jeans, moaning as his hard cock grazes your throbbing clit. A drawn out mmm fills the space between you, your tone of voice seductive, “good boy Joel.”

His groan pulls deep within his chest, he likes that. He likes how you praise him when he’s done something right, when he’s been good, when he’s done exactly what you wanted him to do.

His reaction has you biting your lip, “you like that don’t you Joel. Y’gonna be good for me? Gonna let me do what I want with you?”

His eyelids are half open. Yes he thinks, yes I’ll be the best for you. You can do absolutely anything you want to me and I’ll let you do it.

His response is clingy “yes. Fuck. Yes I’ll be good f’you.”

You smile at him, giving him a rewarding kiss on the lips. But before he can deepen it you pull back, Joel pouting at the coldness your mouth has left on him. You lower your gaze onto the fully grown bulge in his jeans, “you wanna know what I’ve thought about?”

He’s allowing you to say what you’re about to say without actually telling you to. Excepting that his body’s lost all power, your weight on him making him lightheaded, his mind becoming intoxicated.

“I’ve imagined what these big hands would feel like on my skin,” you articulate, taking ahold and tracing your fingers lightly across his wrists and over his calloused palms, using him however you please. You inspect them, noticing that his fingers are hard in texture, rough to touch but the rest of him is soft.

“I’ve picture your fingers across my cheeks…,” you use his knuckle to sooth your cheek, “and how they’d feel on my lips…,” and then bringing them down to your lips, “how easily they’d cover my breasts.”

You can hear the air falter in his throat, face locked on his hands that you’re using. You allow his hold to drop down your neck and lower to your chest, staying there for just a second until you lead them further up and back to your lips. “I’ve made myself come so many times with how these thick fingers would fill me up. Fuck Joel I know they’d stretch me out real nice.”

Well shit.

Your smirk against his fingers, “you want that don’t you. Want to feel how I’d struggle to just to take your fingers. How I’d come all over them. Preparing myself so it’ll be easier for me to take your cock afterwards.”

Joel feels like he could come just from your words alone. Every single syllable being exactly what he’d pictured in his head. He lets out a weak huff, “christ sweetheart. Fuck let me do that. You can use my fingers. Wanna feel you come on them—please.”

“You’ll have that soon Joel,” you coo, “ just let me have my fun first.”

You remove yourself just as he was about to ask you what you meant, standing back on both feet while he looks above you. His hands fall down onto his sides once again, knees bouncing in anticipation.

You remove your top, inching the fabric above your head and throwing it somewhere on the floor behind you. You give him a lascivious smile before your hands make their way behind you and unclasp your bra, your breast now visible and free from their confines, and to Joel’s wide stare.

Just as he was about to usher you back onto him with his grabby hands you’re unbuttoning your jeans, pulling the denim down your legs and leaving you in just your underwear. You waste no time in hooking your fingers into the thin material and sliding the final piece of clothing off your skin, showing all of yourself once again to Joel.

And it all floods back to him. Like you had never left. Only now it’s more detailed than hurried and rushed as it was weeks before. He remembers how silky your skin looked, how your breast shaped your frame, your nipples hard and perky from the cold air. How your body held this natural glow, and right now it’s beaming from the moonlight casting through his window.

He can see your arousal coat the insides of your thighs, and fuck he’s a goner. He wants to lean forward are spread your wet folds and delve his mouth and tongue into your sweet cunt. He wants to devour you and make you come all over his face, to use him as you ride out your orgasm.

But you do the exact opposite. Instead of settling yourself back onto his clothed thighs you drop yourself onto your knees, reaching both hands out and dragging them up and down his legs, caressing the muscles as you watch his thighs twitch.

You call out his name. “Joel?”

And he stutters back. “Y-yeah?”

Your one hand travels up and cups his thickness making his hips buckle. Fuck he looks big, and he feels big, the rough outline of his cock being shaped by the tight material that hugs him. You lick your lips as your mouth becomes hungry, yearning in need to be filled, “can I suck your cock?”

His head slacks onto the back of the sofa, his cock pulsing and reacting so well to your words, and how they glided so easily off your once so innocent tongue. He looks at you with hooded eyes, “fuck baby…”, he’s pushing his cock up into your hand, giving you the go ahead, “yes please.”

You squeeze his girth, watching his face screw up at your tiny hold on him, “you’re being so polite, aren’t you Joel. Y’doing s’good for me.”

His thighs constrict when you trail your other hand across them, fingers finding their way up his clad jeans and skimming the material.

The suspense is too much, his mind running the image of your pretty mouth wrapped around his cock. He needs it badly, the thought enveloping him to the point where he’s becoming quick with his movements, frenzied hands pulling his belt though the belt loops.

But his motions are put on a standstill when you stop him dead in his tracks.

“Let me Joel. I’m the one who’s looking after you, remember.”

He nods his head, eyes following you whilst you undo the rest of his belt and pull down his zipper. His one hand returns to it’s rightful place on the arm rest and the other is on his thigh, compressing the muscle and clinging on like his own life depends on it.

There’s no way he’s hiding it, and even if he tried there’s no contradicting it. Once his zippers undone all the way, he’s lifting his hips eagerly to help you pull off the denim and relieve that pressure building in his lower stomach.

His erection is resting heavy in his boxers and it makes you mouth water, parts of the material deeper in colour from the pre-come that’s coming out of his tip, painting them in his arousal.

The size of him through his boxers has you gasping. You thought he was big in his jeans, but nothing compares to seeing him right now. “Fuck Joel you’re so hard already. Lift your hips up again for me. Let me see you.”

He’s so willing to comply, raising his lower body and watching as you pull the waistband of his boxers over his cock and down his legs.

His tips red—looking angry and hard as his cock hits his stomach with a smack, his pre-come pooling onto the hairs just under his bellybutton.

You wrap your dainty hand around him, a hiss pulling from Joel’s teeth when you inspect his thickness.

“I knew it,” you confess to yourself, “knew you’d be big Joel.” You tilt your head down and kiss his slit, moaning at the taste, “n’you’re so fucking pretty.”

You get straight to it, lowering your mouth and swirling your wet tongue around the head of him, collecting his release so he covers all of your tastebuds.

A flavoured hum leaves your lips and pulsates and laps around him, finally savouring those thoughts that clouded your mind all day and night. Now never having to wonder how Joel would taste; how he’d feel inside your mouth, what he’d look like above you while you urged him closer to his orgasm.

You look up at him through your lashes, landing continuous licks to his slit, “this okay Joel?” you murmur, like he isn’t already putty in your hands.

“Christ,” he grits, his cock reacting to every single swipe of your tongue, “d-darlin’—.”

“Go on Joel,” you utter, “tell me how badly you want me to suck your cock.”

Fuck you’ll be the death of him, his chest filling with oxygen and voice frail, “yes darlin’ jus’… fuck. Want you to suck my cock please—please I need it.”

You giggle at his eagerness, the sound vibrating all over his cock and causing his hips to buckle up, edging his length deeper into your mouth.

You pull off him just ever so slightly, tutting your lips together, “now stay real still Joel. Don’t move or I’ll stop. Can you do that for me?”

He’s quick to nod his head in full understanding, cock becoming inpatient and weighty and full in your hand.

This was even better than you’d imagine. This little game you has started with Joel. And noticing how much he was liking it had your cunt dripping for him. Joel’s withering above you when you put your lips back on him, his stare lingering on where you’re both connected. He gasps when your mouth swallows all of his tip, mouth back to swirling your tongue around him like he is your favourite flavoured lolly pop.

There’s no going back from this now, and why would he want to after you’ve just given him a taste of letting go. Why the fuck did Joel stop himself from delving into something he’s been without for so long? How had he forgotten what it was like to be given pleasure and praised for it?

And with your perfect mouth wrapped around him, it’s just the reminder he needed.

You slip more of him inside your mouth, each drop of your head reaching down further until he hits the back of your throat. Your gag reflex contracts around his girth causing Joel’s stomach to tighten, using all his will power to stop himself from thrusting up and into your mouth.

Because he remembers your words. Stay real still Joel. Don’t move or I’ll stop.

You alter between bobbing your head and circling your tongue around his swollen tip, the mixture of your saliva and his own pre-come coats his cock and makes him glide so smoothly in and around your mouth, the sounds of your slurping and sucking filling the room.

Joel chokes on his words, “f-fuck sweetheart, your mouth…shit it feels so f-fucking good. C-can I move my hands? Please—jus’ wanna feel ya.”

He’s being so patient, keeping his hands down onto the sofa, and so much that his strength could split the seams of the material. But behind his compliance, there’s a hunger so deep, so guttural. You can feel it in the way his hips weight themselves down, his thighs clinging together.

You lift your mouth, his tip leaving your warmth with a light pop. Your cheeks are flushed red and eyes watering from his cock abusing the back of your throat. You use your hand to slowly pump him, keeping him in a state of pleasure, “y’doing so well Joel, and being so good f’me. Go on, I’ll let you touch me, touch me wherever you like.”

You edge him on, bringing your mouth back down and swallowing all of him once again. Joel pulls his upper body forward, soothing his hands on the dent of your spine and anywhere he can reach without disrupting you and your movements on him.

Joel tries to put all of his focus into his breathing, to give it full attention and try his best to not come so quickly. “Christ darlin’,” Joel mutters, “you’re so perfect. Y’feel so fuckin’ soft.”

Your moan onto his cock, showing him that his touch on your skin is affecting you as much as it is for him. His grip remains on your back and his other hand moves under you and grabs your breasts, pinching your taunt nipple in between his fingers.

And fuck his fingers feel good, continuing to bob your head on his cock and dragging your one hand from his thigh down to cup his balls, gently squeezing them in your palms.

Joel’s eyes widen in surprise at the new sensation, “holy s-shit.”

Joel’s rambling. And he’s not even self-conscious by it. Exposing all confessions and desires to you so voluntarily.

“I touched myself after I saw you,” he acknowledges, “fuck I tried not too but I couldn’t stop myself. I p-pictured you like this. On your knees and taking me like this. Shit you made me come so quick.”

You clench your legs together. Fuck he’s got a dirty mouth when he puts his mind to it. Your eyes are glossy whilst you look up at his wrecked face; his foreheads covered in a sheen of sweat and eyebrows are knitted together to hold off the orgasm that’s about to course through his entire body.

You move your mouth up to his slit, keeping your attention there where you know he’s the most sensitive. You kitten lick his tip, smiling devilishly at his fucked out form, “is that right Joel. Did seeing me like that make you horny? Did seeing me so open like you did make your cock hard?” You tease him and he nods at you.

“You’re a naughty boy. Aren’t you Joel.”

Joel sighs pathetically, his length throbbing in your hand at the way you provoke him, how you push him even further into divulging into his secrets that he once thought he wouldn’t manifest.

You press wet kisses along his base, pecking his cock in endearment and your stare never leaving his face. Your lick a long strip up the side of him and hollow out your cheeks when his tip fills your mouth again.

He’s close. You can see it in his face. The rushed whimpers gliding so evenly off his lips, the shallow rise and fall of his chest. And he knows that you know it too, how pitifully fast you’ve got him to that peak.

“You gonna come Joel?” You ask him enticingly, “you gonna come in my mouth? Like you imagined when you fucked your hand thinking it was me.”

Fuck he wants to. He wants to feel your tongue lick every last drop of him as you swallow his come down your throat, opening your mouth to show him how much you enjoyed it.

He grunts your name, followed by a weakened yes. Yes I’m gonna come. You’ve gotta stop. Baby please stop. Wanna be inside you. Need to feel you.

You chuckle gleefully, and you will stop. But he doesn’t need to know that right now. It’s so fun seeing him struggle. So you continue to lick him and roll his balls in your hand, spurring him on and pulling him just a smidge closer to his high.

He attempts to pull himself away from your mouth, but every time he does you move back onto him. His thighs begin to shake, chest sucking humid air into his lungs to calm his heart rate but also the pulsing in his cock, “fuck darlin’,” he warns you, “oh my—fuck I don’t—y’gonna make me come. S-shit stop.”

And this time you do. Not wanting this to be over before you’ve even started. You eventually pull your mouth off of him, watching how his cock drops onto his lower stomach with a wet slap, glistening and covered in your spit.

You can see how’s Joel’s trying to hold it back, wrapping his own hand around his head to stop the throbbing still being felt across his cock. His tummy clenches and then releases, becoming soft as he fully takes back charge of his breathing.

You wipe the corners of your mouth with the back of your hand, leaning your lips down to press kisses across Joel’s belly, loving how plush he feels against your lips.

“How was that Joel?” You question, “you still okay?”

You’re such a tease, mouth shifting up Joel’s stomach and onto his chest, his arms pulling you up as you go. “M’fine darlin’,” he huffs, hooking his fingers around the back of your neck, “jus’ come ere’. Come sit on my lap.”

Before you do, you help him remove his boots, and then his boxers and jeans that still rested by his ankles while Joel unbuttons his flannel and throws it on the floor with the rest of his clothes. The image of his bare muscular chest has your breath hitching and your pussy pulsing. You rest your weight on his shoulders and put yourself onto his thighs, where this affair had began just moments before.

But only this time, you’re fucking naked and your bare pussy is making a mess on his cock.

“I love these hands…”, you bring one up and play around with it, inspecting them and pushing your thumbs down into his palms to massage the longed strains in them, “they’ve worked so hard,” you caress them, “you’ve work so hard Joel. For too long.”

You rest your own hands on top of his, caging them so they grip the skin on your thighs, “touch me again Joel,” you plea, “I ain’t gonna bite.”

You can feel that his hands have no intention of moving, his hold just squeezing the flesh of your legs, with his eyes showing you his need for your guidance, “or do you need some help.”

He gives you that well known signal. So you begin to move his hands for him, bringing them up and onto your hips and then onto the flesh of your waist. You can feel his pulse quicken again as you show him where you want him. You keep him there for a moment…watching the desperation fall from his lips. You smile at his reaction, loving how even having sucked his cock, and almost having him come down your throat, he’s still so hesitant in the way his hands follow your skin.

You guide his touch up to your breasts, feeling his palms kneading the sensitive skin. He massages your chest so tenderly, each rub of his thumb over your nipples pulling more wetness from your core.

You moan out his name, “fuck Joel,” the words giving him the permission to carry on, “that feels s’good.”

And god you feel so good. “You’re so soft darlin’,” he mutters, “y’feel better than I imagined.”

“You’re so sweet Joel,” you say, cherishing his words, “how many times have you thought about this?”

Fuck he’s thought about this everyday since he’s been given the chance to know you. He tried so hard to avoid the temptation that began pestering his mind when you were together. And even when you weren’t, you still drifted into his thoughts.

“Too many times baby,” he admits, “wanted you like this for so long.”

Joel’s so indulged on your breast. Having finally felt the way they fit so well in the cup of his hands. He kneads them. He pinches them. But his gaze instantly drops when you avert his other hand locked in place on your chest down lower and in between your thighs.

His cock jumps on his stomach, impulsively reacting to where he knows precisely where you want his hand. And mostly his fingers.

He doesn’t have time to behave, already using two of his fingers and gliding them through your folds and that alone has your head rolling back, your pussy clenching hard against the calloused skin of his digits.

He saw how drenched you were, but he becomes bewildered when he gets a feel of your soaked cunt. “Fuckin’ hell sweetheart. Christ you’re s’wet.”

And it’s all because of him; his words, his actions, his cock in your mouth, his lack of control. “It’s all for you Joel,” you softly speak, “you’ve done this. Sucking your cock has made me this wet for you. Want to feel you inside me.”

His fingers are uncertain. They’re Nervous. Each slide of them learning everything about you and changing their motions to see what has you twitching in his lap.

You become restless, the tip of his digits teasing your hole and the hood of your clit, “Joel please,” you babble, “put your fingers inside of me.” So he does. He inserts one finger into your deprived cunt, and fuck you feel warm and soft, his digits being engulfed by the heat and the pressure of your inner walls.

He doesn’t waste any more time in adding a second finger. Slowly pumping and curling them inside to reach that spongy spot that has your grasp strengthening on his shoulders, your features creasing inwards at the slight stretch of him.

You can feel how your walls are trying to accommodate his fingers, your pussy tight and restricted as your try and get used to having him there. “Knew I’d struggle to take you,” you say quietly, breathing out in rhythm to help you adjust, “yes Joel keep going. Yes that’s—fuck that’s it. I want to be ready to take you.”

Christ you were everything. Feeling your stuffed up pussy pour more of your wetness down his knuckle and hand, while Joel uses his thumb to play with your puffy clit, rubbing it in tender figure eights.

“Here’s what it want Joel,” you muster up to say, your body trying to take pleasure over the instructions you’d firmly set in place for him. “Want you to make me come on your fingers first,” you wrap your fingers around him again, giving his cock a slow tug, “and then you can have this pussy on your cock.”

It’s all becoming too much; how fucking filthy your mouth is. How the words flow out so fluently. It overwhelms him, and he’d be an idiot if he’d disobey.

You question him, raising your eyebrows, “you got it Joel?”

His fingers falter to a stop, knowing how vocal you like him to be, and what you’ll do if he isn’t. You need to make sure that he heard you, you need him to say that he fully understands you.

He gulps, his voice weak, “yes sweetheart.”

You sooth the patchy stubble on his jaw, kissing his lips and hovering your mouth over his, “now show me how y’gonna make me come,” you challenge, “fuck me with your fingers Joel.”

That sparks him into action, fingers back into the metrical pace that had your walls fluttering against him, mouth open with needy moans falling from them.

“Oh my god Joel,” you sob, “yes—fuck right there. Keep going.” He connects his lips with yours, again licking and forcing his way into your mouth as you oblige his invitation. He can taste himself as he still lingers faintly on your tongue, but he’s too far gone now to give a shit about that.

His fingers are relentless, hitting your g-spot each time with the tip of his digits, his other hand following suit to play with your messy and swollen clit, a whimper erupting from your throat and flowing into his mouth.

It hadn’t taken Joel much to find those hidden spots to have that knot tightening in your stomach. To have that pressure rising up and overheating. And fuck it had been a long time since Joel had used his hands to pleasure a woman, and he thanks the lord that he hadn’t lost his touch.

Your lips break apart for air, your mouth wet and abused from Joel’s ravenous tongue, with your chest rising and body shaking. “Oh my—,” you choke on your words, “fuck Joel. I’m so close. Y’gonna make me come—don’t stop.”

As if he’d ever stop, how could he ever stop.

His fingers keep up their pace, curling into your velvety walls and flicking your clit with his other hand. His weights ready for your body to tremble and contract as he gives you what you wanted, what he’d always wanted to give you.

“Yes baby please,” he begs you, “give it to me. Show me how pretty you are when you come.”

That’s the last thing you need for the string to snap, that coil in your lower stomach to burst, body falling forward and pussy gushing and throbbing on his fingers, your orgasm pulsing though you and Joel’s one arm already outstretched, ready to catch you.

You cry out his name, Joel Joel Joel, your body now using him for your own pleasure as your hips move on their own terms to prolong that feeling of ecstasy that’s Joel’s flared up inside of you.

“Yesss darlin’ that’s it. Fuck I can feel your pussy hugging my fingers so tightly,” and he can imagine what it’s like when he feels it on his cock. He kisses your collarbone and neck when your head falls back, sucking the skin red and leaving a trace of what’s he’s just given to you, marking you, eyes closing shut with that added gratification of his claim.

He lets you ride it out for as long as he can make it, because you deserve it with how he’s treated you. He slowly pulls out his fingers when his doesn’t feel your walls contracting around him, his two digits shining with your release.

Your body slumps forward and onto his chest, and he’d somehow forgotten how much he missed having you this close. His skins hot, making you limbs shudder. “Oh my god…,” you manage to say, arms wrapping around his neck, “fuck Joel you’re good at that. You’re s’good.”

Your words make him laugh, and god you’ve missed that sound, remember how stern he used to be with you, how it had taken you months to get him to even smile at you. You watch as he grins up at the ceiling, pinching the flesh of your hips.

You lift yourself and shift Joel’s body down lower on the sofa, purchasing his cock so he rests in your folds. You move your hips so his tip nudges at your clit, your pussy lubricating him with your release. Joel grunts at the sensation, with just the rubbing of your cunt on his cock has him rocking his hips under you, drawing him closer to where he needs you.

You shudder above him, and all Joel can do is watch you intensely. Waiting for that exact moment where your pussy engulfs his tip and your thighs start falling. But in his impatient state, it doesn’t come, you just continue to stroke yourself on him. And it’s the sound of your voice that pulls him back to you.

“Is this what you want Joel?” Like you don’t already know. “You want this pussy to ride your cock?”

He ventures out and pulls you flush down onto his hips, but you refuse and hold yourself frozen in place, ushering your hand up and cupping his jaw in a firm grasp, constraining his face to look at you.

“You’re so impatient Joel,” your features teasing him just that little bit more. “Now. I want you to tell me. Tell me exactly what you want.”

He whines deep from the back of his throat, “fuck sweetheart—” His breathings nonexistent, completely knocked out and winded, firm hands biting down hard on your waist, “I need you. Wanna feel you wrapped around me. Wanna make you come on my cock. Fuck I need it—please.”

You lower your pussy until his head is fully shielded inside you, lusting over that new stretch of his cock spreading you out. You take control of your movements, wanting Joel to feel all of you at a restrained pace, to take all of you in.

Joel strives to gain back some of the strength you’ve swept out of him, and fuck you did it so easily, plunging your hips down so your cunt takes more of him, and his thighs pushing upwards to meet you halfway.

Joel’s wrecked under you the moment his cock feels the comfort of your cunt. His face falling into your hot chest, and in an instant, you’re welcoming him as you knot your hands into the back of his curls.

He feels fucking incredible; he’s so hard and thick and even with his fingers before, the pull his cock gives you is such a painful pleasure. It makes your pussy burn, fluttering from that hot sting as his cock reaches heaven and smooths that spot inside you that has you seeing white stars behind your eyelids.

The back of your legs make contact with his thighs, and you’re pining at the fullness, “fuck Joel—oh my god.”

Joel musters up a chant of fuck fuck fuck with every inch of his thickness filling you to the brim. He grits his teeth down hard, pulling in his lip and almost drawing blood, needing to stop himself from becoming too into you too fast as his body flavours your tightened walls around his cock.

You can feel his breath heat the skin on your chest, his tone muffled by his lips kissing the flesh of your breast, “fuck baby—shit you feel…“

You keep your pussy flushed on his lengh, pulling his hair through your fingers making him wince from the tug. He lifts his marks from your chest and brings your mouth down to melt into his, only then to take his touch off of yours and pierce into your eyes.

He wants to tell you that he feels on cloud nine. He wants to say how beautiful he thinks you are, how he’d never be able to go a minute without having you like this, and not only intimately but just to have you so close to him, to have you so near. How you’ve made him question all his past decisions.

So he tells you the honest truth, “…perfect. Christ sweetheart you feel perfect. Like y’made for me.”

You become embarrassed by his words, and rewarding him with a swirl of your hips, testing your body to see if your cunt has yet adjusted to his thickness. His fingers felt incredible but it doesn’t compare to having his cock buried inside you. You can feel how your walls pull him in so well, your slick and a mixture of his own arousal making his cock glide so simply in and out of you.

You pull your hips up with shaky legs, so only half of his cock’s shielded inside you and drop back down slowly, repeating the action until you have to bear yourself, feeble hands being placed on his knees, arching your back as your head faces the ceiling.

He has you everywhere; hands gripping your hips and waist, his contact moving up your ribs to the curve of your breast and neck, touching as much of you as he can.

Your pussy throbs and latches down hard on his cock, Joel’s mind unable to focus on nothing but the squeeze. “Shit baby,” he curses quietly, “y’so fucking tight.”

You look back at him, voice mellow and movements evenly paced, “yeah? Does this pussy feel good? It’s all yours Joel,” you promise him, “fuck it’s all for you.”

Your assurance go straight through his body and down his length, which starts to throb inside you at how true your words are, your confidence emitting straight onto him. He looks at every inch of you, taking his time to fully appreciate what’s in front of him, to admire what’s on top of him; the way your chest lifts and falls with every ragged breath, breast sensitive to his fingers and mouth, the way your whimpers fill the room, your body covered in sweat that makes your skin glisten.

And that’s when he notices a change in your attitude, dropping your guard just a smidge as you continue to move your hips but now at a hurried pace. Your hands are suddenly needy and attentive, your words now imploring, “fuck Joel. I need you—,” you beg him.

“What baby,” he says, his tone low, “tell me. Shit—tell me what you want.”

You need him deeper, you need him harder, fucking all of himself into you until you can’t walk the next day, until the second orgasm he brings out of you has your head dizzy with just the thoughts of him.

“I need…,” you mumble, “Joel I need it harder. Please fuck me. I want it hard.”

Yes he can do that. So he stops your movements, ready to give you what you need. “Okay darlin’. Fuck— yeah okay.”

His stare is firm and direct, and all you can summon is a weakened nod and a pull at his shoulders, beckoning him to swap positions.

You cage your arms around his neck to keep a firm hold of him, whilst Joel puts his one hand down onto the sofa and the other on your back, carefully lifting his weight off his hips and crashing the both of your body’s onto the sofa, his cock remaining nestled in you warm walls.

He sets his one foot onto the floor and the others bent by your side, giving himself that extra leverage and strength while he holds himself up by his palms, his mass adding pressure onto the cushion below.

He soothes, coasting his touch over and pinching all of you, his hands sending bolts of electricity down to your core, your legs wrapping around his lower back to keep him condensed and up close.

Every thrust of his hips has your back lifting off the sofa, his cock continuously hitting that spot inside you, his tip nudging that knot cramping in your stomach and pulling a gasp from your throat.

He looks down and regrets it the moment his eyes stare at where you’re connected. His chokes on his breath and his thrust stall, not trusting another pull of his hips in your cunt knowing too well he could come quickly and shamefully. His pays attention to how his cocks covered in your wetness, saturating his skin and the hair on his pubic region.

You force his head up from where his eyes are frozen, moving his attention to you, “look at me Joel…,” you beckon, “look at me when you fuck me.”

And he listens. Even though he’s the one on top of you, he’s listening to you. He watches you with a desired expression as he observes the pure ecstasy flourishing through your features.

He knows you’re about to come, he can feel it wrapped all around his cock. It’s that same feeling of your cunt fluttering on his fingers just moments ago, when he watched that pleasure take over your body, and when he let you ride it out in slow and steady waves. But only this time, it’s so much more intense. And this time, it lunges his own orgasm forward.

Fuck he needs you to come. Like, right now.

Somehow, it’s like you’ve read his mind, finally jumbling out your words, “f-uck Joel. I’m close. Fuck I’m so so close.”

He’s barely holding on, arms juddering and stomach clenching to keep himself from spilling his release inside of you, needing you to finish before him.

“Give it to me darlin’,” Joel pleads, “that’s it—let me feel ya. Let me feel you come around me.”

His words are what you need to break, you begin to to pulse and convulse around his hard length, arms dragging him down as you breast compress into his sticky chest, weak arms holding onto his shoulder blades.

The feeling of your pussy coming around him has his hips faltering. Joel has no fucking idea how he’s lasted this long, his own legs shaking and his eyebrows furrowing in concentration, “fuck darlin’ I’m gonna—” his forehead connects with yours, “fuck y’gonna make me come.”

Once your high has substantially subsided, and his thrusts have you riding out every flood of pleasure thats washed over you, your mind can take into his words as you place a gentle kiss on his lips. “Please Joel,” landing another kiss onto the side of his mouth, “come Joel—fuck I want it inside. Want you to fill me up.”

Surely he’s not hearing correctly, his ears ringing and heavy heartbeat blocking all noise around him.

His movements become delayed, his voice cracking, “y’sure darlin’?” Fuck let that be what you said, because he’d do anything to come inside you right now. To stay nestled in your cunt for as long as he possibly can. “Is that what you want?”

Your eyes are glazed over, tears threatening to spill down the sides of your face, “yes Joel,” you cry out, “please come in me. Wanna feel it.”

“Christ,” he huffs, his breath hot and heating the already reddish flush on your cheeks, “okay—fuck okay I’ll come inside you baby.”

You intentionally clench your walls around him, digging your heels into his lower back to keep him deep and as close to you as possible. You keep that up until Joel warns you, mumbling your name before a oh shit I’m coming, fuck I’m coming. And with a few more thrusts of his hips they slow down, his high taking possession of his body, his seed filling you up.

“That’s its Joel. Fill me up.” Your words prolonging his orgasm, feeling his warm come coat your walls and his cock twitching with each spurt of his release.

His thrusts come to a hilt, finishing off with one final quick and deep thrust before all of his body weight lands on top of you, chest rising and falling as he tries to catch his breath.

You feel so full of him. The way his body is hefty on top of yours, his mind oblivious to his own weight as he squashes you deep into the sofa. And you wouldn’t want it any other way. Once he has dominance of his own body again and gathers enough energy to, he pulls his softening cock out of your hole with a groan, his release dripping out of you.

He wraps his arms around you, changing the position so you’re now back on top, your head now lying on his chest and your legs becoming tangled together.

You both lie there in silence, the sound of Joel’s heart and his overall warmth across your skin has your eyes feeling heavy. You dig your chin into his peck, giving him a gentle smile, “y’feeling okay Joel?”

“I’m okay darlin’, he soothes, running his hand through your hair, “I’m more than okay.”

He kisses your lips, eyes looking back down at you, his voice coming out small. “Listen darlin’, I never meant to ignore you. It’s just…I haven’t felt this way in a long fuckin’ time and I know there’s nothing I can say to—“

“Joel stop—,” you place your finger on his lips, shushing him before he can say anything further.

“We don’t need to talk about that now,” you say, “that’s all in the past. And all I want you to know is that I understand, and it’s okay. We’re okay.”

He nods at you, grabbing ahold of the blanket that rested on the top of the couch, pulling it over your body to keep the warmth in.

You always know just what to say, your words having his eyes easily falling shut with you all over his mind. He’s spent the last fortnight feeling shitty and regretful, struggling to get any sleep as he thinks about how much he’s hurt you. But right now with you resting on top of him, and with soft snores leaving your lips, he knows he’ll never have to worry about you again.

#joel miller smut #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller one shot #joel miller x f!reader #the last of us smut #joel miller x reader #joel miller x you #pedro pascal smut #pedro pascal fanfiction #pedro pascal one shot #pedro pascal x f!reader #pedro pascal x female reader #pedro pascal x you #pedro pascal x reader #joel milller x female reader #pedro x reader #pedro

[bluexiao]

#just a little something for the pain (period comfort)

–how they respond to you with your monthly period and take care of you 

CHARACTERS. Albedo, Al-Haitham, Ayato, Cyno, Gorou, Kaveh, Kazuha, Scaramouche/Wanderer, Tighnari, Xiao, Zhongli; she/her! Reader (who experiences periods)

THEMES. fluff, domestic, crack on a few

WARNINGS. talks about period, blood, etc. very obvious, i believe; also uses she/her pronouns

NOTES. lowkey love zhongli’s part. 

ZHONGLI has a calendar to predict when you may have your monthly periods and even has stacked up tea leaves or something that he knows would be able to calm you down before your mood can worsen or fluctuate into something negative. He’d accompany that along with comforting kisses or hugs if you ask for them, or if he instinctively feels like you do–you can be quite pouty and look up at him expectantly whenever you do, so he does look out for those times.

“Hm? Is my beloved asking for kisses?” At times, he couldn’t help but tease you, but it’s purely because of his adoration, “not to worry, I shall fulfill all of my beloved’s wishes.” 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

XIAO has brief knowledge about the topic but more so what to do when the time comes–he was not one to dwell with the mortals before, after all, but seeing as you are one, now is a new change of pace. It was not too long when Verr Goldet approached him to hand you over a couple of things he sure is not familiar with; “What are… these?” “To help Y/n, trust me, she’ll know what to do. Just be there to comfort her.” 

In time, he eventually became more aware of the things you’d need and the routine you mostly stick with–which mostly consists of lying down, craving for food, eating based on your cravings, sleeping, and repeat. You can work whenever you can, but sometimes, the pain does hinder you to be as productive as you usually are. He does not judge you for it, actually, he’s the one who insists you rest more every time your monthly period comes. 

“Xiao, I can stand up and get it on my own, you know-” 

“And I can as well. You must not tire yourself any further, I can hand you over what you need.” he sends you a look when you were about to say something, “No buts.”  

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

You’ll notice that TIGHNARI is jotting down notes in his little notebook–it’s a secret, but it’s actually a notebook specifically for you… and the things you both do, or what he can do for you. And he actually does give you the care you need before you ask for them–this is only after interviewing you the first time around when you two were still new lovers–actually, he did begin a couple of observations back then, whenever something seems… different with you. He only knew it was because of your period when you yourself complained about it to Collei.

Now though, you’re even more comfortable complaining to him, and he’d hand you over a herbal tea or drink that would help ease the pain. 

He might just even let you pet his ears and cuddle with his tail if you ask for it, sure. But be ready with his arms and tail wrapped around you so snuggly, you won’t be able to get up anytime soon.

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

“You what-? Why the hell are you bleeding?!” SCARAMOUCHE, at first, did not even know it existed, however, after a little… patience whilst explaining the whole situation, he’d mutter a “Humans are very fragile,” with a scoff. Yet he gets considerably extra soft whenever you are on your period; bringing you over sweets or your favorite snacks whenever he goes out, making sure your necessities are stacked up, and a handful more. 

“So you won’t whine over them,” he’d say, but he lets you cuddle with him when you ask for it, a hand over your tummy or pelvis, sometimes even asking “Is this where the pain is?” with a soft tone, whispering right next to your ear as he tries to massage them ever so gently. 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

KAZUHA with his extreme care and patience. He’s definitely one of the bests to be with at this time of the month. He’d be the one initiating cuddles with you, or for you to rest on his lap as he whistles with a leaf or recites poems he had made for you while he was away. His voice is so calming that sometimes you’ll soon find yourself falling asleep; by the time you wake, he will still be there with you, taking your hand to his and kissing its back as he smiles at you warmly “Had a good rest, dove?”. Sometimes, he’d take you home since it was already approaching nighttime, but sometimes, you will find him also drifted off to sleep. At times like these do you realize—or is reminded of how pretty your lover really is.

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

KAVEH can be quite forgetful… most of the time. He’ll only know that you have a period the moment your mood actually fluctuates and you’re annoyed at him when he jokingly says “What? Are you in that time of the month-Oh… you are? Oh.”

He’d be frantic and would probably even take a break from his work just to be with you–it’s to make up for forgetting about it, he’d say, and that “You know I’ll do anything for you,” rather dramatically. So yes, whatever you ask, he’ll come to get it for you. He’s such a people pleaser–actually, more like Y/n pleaser? 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

GOROU knows. Your body is significantly warmer than before and he can smell the faint scent of blood due to his naturally heightened senses.

Whenever this happens, he’ll be extra careful about what he says or do, in particular, asking you occasionally if you are in need of something–food, drinks, you name it! He can even bring you to Ritou if you say so, but he’ll be slightly worried that you would be exhausted before you can even go there. So he does have a habit of asking you if you want him to carry you–he’s really strong, you know?! Why are you always denying his suggestion, anyway? He’s the General for a reason,  after all!

His ears would droop down every time you reject him, and you always end up trying to cheer him up instead–which is not that hard as anything you do can fluster or make him happy anyway. 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

CYNO’s knowledge of menstruation is only limited to just that. Knowledge. He never actually dealt with it personally as it was just a passing subject he had encountered in one of his studies back in his days at the Akademiya as a student. But he does remember most of the facts about them… and would use it as a joke one time when he didn’t know what to say or do when all you asked was to cuddle with him. You only turned to stare at him a couple of seconds before giggling–“Was that… funny?” “Hm… maybe!”—even if it wasn’t funny, looking at him and seeing that blank expression on his face makes it funny. But you don’t really have the heart to tell him it wasn’t his jokes that made you laugh… so you just let him think otherwise.

Later on, you found yourself stuck in a predicament where he tries to tell you jokes–to help distract you from the pain, mostly, but he guesses it’s working because you do giggle most of the time. 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

AYATO, despite his busy schedule, does take care of you personally, and if he couldn’t he’ll ask either his sister or trusted retainer to do so in his stead–which is rare, only when he’s in an emergency meeting or when an unexpected schedule drags him out of your arms. At the end of the day, however, he makes sure that he will come home as soon as he could and ask you how your day has been and would promise to spend the next day with you even more.

Actually, he’s also like this even without your monthly period, but you can still sense the immense amount of patience and gentleness from him at these times, even if you weren’t in the mood to even talk to him or are annoyed at every little thing. He’d give you space when you need, it but is there if you’d ask for him or anything else. 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

AL-HAITHAM also knows your schedule like the back of his hand. Despite being so calm and very collected, sometimes cold, you’ll just know he cares very deeply because he actually takes care of you at this time of the month. He does have a habit of telling you quite useful facts about menstruation though. Well, most of the time, you just let him ramble off on his own because you like listening to his voice even if the things he says are quite boring. 

“Are you even listening?” he’d chuckle to himself, “I know you’re pretending to sleep just to not answer my question, you know.” 

Despite this, he presses a soft kiss on your forehead and lets you lie down while he reads his book aloud–a new topic you didn’t care a thing about, but his soothing voice was enough to drive you off to a peaceful sleep. 

┌───────── ·  ·  ·  · ꒰⚘݄꒱₊

ALBEDO knows when you will have your monthly period before you can. Would just randomly blurt out a reminder for you the moment you will see him packing both of your things to return to Mondstadt after staying in his lab in Dragonspine. After all, you will need the warmth and comfort of the things that are not really much seen in Dragonspine–like food, a nice and comfortable bed, and a warm compress for your aches. He also has a painkiller potion with him always, either to hand it over to you when he sees you having a hard time or give them whenever he’s not there. The reason why he doesn’t just give it to you beforehand is that he doesn’t want you to drown in the potion–too much can be dangerous, after all. 

“Wow, this actually tastes good, bedo!” you’d smile brightly, to which he replies with “Of course, I made sure that they’d suit your taste. Did it work with the pain?”

“Yeah, it’s magical! And… my cravings stopped, kind of? Was that intentional?”

He smiles, “So it worked, that’s good.”

“Wait… that was? Amazing…”

Reblogs and comments are appreciated!

TAGLIST (in the reblogs)

#genshin x reader #xiao x reader #scaramouche x reader #scara x reader #cyno x reader #kazuha x reader #albedo x reader #tighnari x reader #zhongli x reader #ayato x reader #alhaitham x reader #al haitham x reader #gorou x reader #kaveh x reader

[traveler-at-heart]

Flirt

Based on this post

WandaNat x Fem!SuperSoldier R

Nothing too serious, just silly stuff

Can you hear me calling Out your name? You know that I'm falling And I don't know what to say

Wanda hums along as she chops vegetables, glancing over at the casserole to check the water. As she moves over to get a pan, she feels a presence behind her.

“Hi there” you say and she blushes. Coming back from a training sesion, you’re desperate for some water so you reach behind her, trapping Wanda between your body and the countertop. “I’m sorry, I’m all sweaty and invading your space”

“It’s ok” she says, turning back to look at you. Her heart flutters with your half smile, as you finally take a glass and fill it with water. She misses your warmth instantly.

“Smells incredible” you comment, looking to the stove.

“Here” she offers you a taste and you let her feed you. Wanda’s eyes never leave your mouth, especially when you moan at the taste. “I made extra, in case you want some”

“Absolutely. Let me shower first and I’ll do the dishes, yes?”

“Ok” she nods, her hand dropping. Wanda’s too distracted to notice it is dangerously close to the fire, so she lets out a small whine as she jumps away from the heat.

“Come here” you inspect the small burn, and put her hand under the sink so the water helps with the pain. “Better?”

“I can also use magic”

“Well, maybe I wanted to hold your hand” you tease, and bring it to your lips. “There. I won’t be long”

“Yeah, ok”

Wanda smiles as you leave the room. She’s definitely asking you out soon.

—

“I’m almost done” Natasha mutters, inspecting the mess of wires.

“I’m not complaining” you say. She’s sitting on your shoulders, propped up to get a better look at the security system that was glitching.

Your hands are on her thighs. She’s pretty sure you don’t realize it, but from time to time you run them up and down her legs or squeeze when she seems frustrated with Tony’s stupid system.

Truth be told, she may have done it quicker if she had a ladder. You could be… distracting.

“You’re so tight” you say out of nowhere and she almost falls from your shoulders.

“Pardon?”

“I meant tense” you look up to meet her eyes.

“Don’t give me those puppy eyes” she complains, upset that you were able to get a reaction out of her. You always can.

“Can a super soldier give puppy eyes? I thought we were big and scary”

“You definitely can”

“What else have you noticed about me?”

Natasha continues to work quietly, and you figure she’s either angry or simply not in the mood to entertain you. Silence lingers for a few more minutes until she speaks again.

“You always smell like cinnamon”

“Do I?”

“Yes, even after the most physically demanding mission. The boys stink, even Barnes and Rogers”

“Thanks, I guess”

“If you tell anyone I said this I will deny it and kick your ass. And I’m all done here so you can put me down”

“Alright” you change your positions as if she weights nothing, but manage to carry her bridal style. Natasha glares, but your laugh is enough to hold her back.

“Since you worked so hard to fix this, why don’t I make you lunch and give you a nice massage, princess?”

She blushes at the pet name.

“Lead the way”

—

It’s movie night at the Compound. For the first time in months, the entire team is together, no urgent missions or new recruits to train.

Wanda keeps looking to the door, hoping you’ll join her on the couch.

Natasha is trying to be casual about it, but she is also waiting for you.

But minutes go by without any sign of you. Wanda has no choice but to make room for Vision and Natasha hoards a whole bowl of popcorn, feeling defeated.

“Are we missing anyone?” Steve looks around the room.

“Y/N” Wanda says too fast for Natasha’s liking.

“I believe she is out with a woman” Vision replies.

“What?”

“Who?”

Wanda and Natasha speak at the same time. They look at Vision and then at each other. Wanda tilts her head and Natasha glares, daring her to do something.

“She said it was a special occassion. But I’m afraid I don’t know anything else. I sense you are both upset about it”

“I don’t care” Natasha turns to the screen, sinking in her seat.

Wanda lifts a finger and the movie starts, making it clear that she won’t answer any questions.

“What’s happening here?” Steve says and Bucky slaps his back.

“You really don’t wanna know”

—

You go back to the Compound a day later.

“Welcome back, Casanova” Sam says with a wicked grin.

“Huh?”

“Y/L/N” Steve shows up a second later. “There’s a mission. Wanda and Natasha are joining you for an extraction”

“I’ll go get changed”

“Try not to piss them off any more” he warns, but seems too flustured to explain himself.

His words echo in your head while you get changed and step into the Quinjet. The last time you spoke with Wanda was during dinner; you left after your lunch with Natasha.

Why would they be upset?

“Hi, there” you greet both of them, but are met with silence. “Uh… you want me to fly the Quinjet?”

“No” is all Natasha says.

“Did I do something…?” you begin to ask, looking between both women. With a sudden shake, the Quinjet takes off and you fall to the back, hitting your head against the wall.

Wanda doesn’t ask if you’re ok. You figure it’s better to stay quiet for the rest of the ride.

“So what’s the plan?” you ask as Natasha lands, but both women ignore you and walk in different directions.

Damn it, what the fuck is going on? And who are you supposed to follow?

“Move” Natasha barks and you go after her.

“Six guards ahead” she warns you a second too late. You knock them down while Natasha stares, but still shoots a couple of widow bites and two of them land on your back.

“What the fuck, Nat?” you complain.

“My aim is really bad today”

“Bullshit, your aim is better when you’re pissed off”

“Why would I be pissed off?” she challenges you as more guards arrive.

“I have no idea”

“You think you can flirt with me and then go away with another woman?” she kicks a couple of guys, mainly on the balls. They don’t stand a chance against her sudden anger.

“What?! You mean yesterday when I left for my mother’s birthday party?”

“Huh?” the redhead turns to you, and misses the man that is sprinting straight towards her. You push her aside and crash against him, going through a glass wall.

“Asshole” you complain, making sure he’s unconscious. As you begin to stand up, you notice a shrad of glass sticking out of your abdomen. “Fucking great”

“Wait, don’t take it out” Natasha kneels next to you, but you pull it, groaning in pain.

“It will heal in a minute” you ease her. “Now, the other thing. Yes, I was flirting, but I didn’t think you’d like me back. Or Wanda for that matter. You’re both way out of my league”

“I’m sorry”

“It’s fine, really” you check to see the bleeding stopped and then stand up. “Let’s get the intel”

“Wanda, where are you?” Natasha calls through comms.

“Engaged in battle” the Sokovian says. “Would be nice to have some back up”

“I’ll go” you offer and Natasha nods, heading to the computer room.

“Hey, Wands, I’m he…” you greet and as soon as she sees you, red envelopes you. Wanda uses you as a wrecking ball to knock down five guys. “Ok, that was not nice”

She tilts her head and you feel your blood run cold as her eyes go red. You’re launched across the room to knock down more agents.

“Do you plan to use me like a boomerang every time there’s another enemy on sight?”

“Maybe” she says, shrugging her shoulders.

“I got the intel, let’s go” Natasha shows up, helping you up.

“Oh, I see, she managed to convince you she’s not bad”

“It’s all a missunderstanding” Natasha defends you.

“Oh, yeah, I bet it is” Wanda steps forward and you have to stand between them before they start fighting each other.

“Can we finish this back at the Compound, please?”

But they won’t stop arguing and you’re seriously considering just carrying both of them back to the jet.

You’re ready to do just that when a man throws grenades at you.

“Get down” you warn, pushing them away. You’re thrown back with the blast, feeling how your left arm, leg and a couple of ribs shatter.

That’s gonna take a little longer to heal.

“Y/N” Wanda floats to you, while Natasha covers her back and shoots at the guards. Each woman helps you up, and you jump on one leg to the jet.

“I’m ok” you reassure them as they set you down. “The bones are healing. It’s just a bit… uncomfortable”

“I’m sorry… for the way I acted” Wanda looks between both of you. Natasha sets the jet on autopilot and walks to you, arching her eyebrows.

“I can’t really blame Wanda, Y/N. You were being a tease after all” she says with a playful smirk. “What I’d like to know is how you’ll make it up to us now”

“Well" you smile in spite of the pain. "I can think of a few ways”

—

Steve knocks on your door.

“Rogers” you open, barely showing your face.

“You ok? I heard you had a rough time during the mission”

“It’s fine. You know how it is. We’re fast healers”

“That’s not exactly what I meant. It seems like you upset Wanda and Natasha. Whatever it is you did, I hope you find a way to fix it”

“She did” Natasha opens the door wider, wearing one of your shirts. “Thank you for your concern, Steve”

“Get back to bed” Wanda calls and Steve blushes.

“Is there anything else?” Natasha says and he looks to the ceiling.

“Nope”

“Good. If you’ll excuse us” she shuts the door in his face and pushes you against the bedroom wall.

“Have I told you I’m really sorry?” you say, mildly scared and very turned on. Natasha pushes you to the floor until you’re on your knees. Wanda follows your every move with eager eyes.

“Yes. But one more time couldn’t hurt”

#wanda maximoff x reader #Natasha Romanoff x Reader #WandaNat x Reader

[doobea]

BLLK - Couples Halloween Costumes + HCs

contents: fem!reader, super sfw, established relationships, its literally never too early to celebrate fall and Halloween fight me if I'm wrong characters mentioned: isagi, kunigami, bachira, rin a/n: am i early to make this post? yes. was I just gonna wait till October? no.

isagi

absolutely loves to dress up as one of those cheesy couple memes that were popular years ago. he’s super proud to announce that this Halloween you guys are going as a lamp (you) and a moth (him)!

you two don’t spend this holiday giving out candy or even trick or treating, instead, you guys go on a haunted house tour that features hayrides and a really complicated corn maze. isagi will keep reassuring you that you’ll forever be safe around him but he’ll always be the first one to scream.

to fight off his frightened state, the drive back will consist of a lot of silly car karaoke and you'll spend the remainder of the night holding onto his hands, watching My Neighbor Totoro.

kunigami

since he envisions himself as a hero/role model to kids, he suggests that you guys dress up as superman and wonder woman!

the first half of the day will be spent at a local farm! kunigami will take his time picking pumpkins, obviously trying to find the biggest one, while you’re fetching a bag of apple cider doughnuts and visiting their petting zoo.

a Halloween party is thrown at the end of the day at your shared apartment and he goes all out with the decor. you’re looking at countless store runs buying Halloween-themed plates, napkins, table runners, and those inflatable ghosts! and yes the smoke machine is a necessary purchase.

at the stroke of midnight, he pulls you into the bed with his laptop readied with “The Nightmare Before Christmas” to start pre-gaming for winter.

bachira

he loves Halloween and has already planned the outfit two months in advance - the two of you will go as beast boy and raven from teen titans!

you guys don’t give out candy but go trick or treating instead. he claims that it’s never too old to enjoy things you’ve done as a kid and plus it’s literally free candy!

doesn’t scare the kids but instead offers them piggyback rides and gets into character whenever they ask him to reenact an animal. of course, you’re part of the act too as his trusty sidekick!

adults will stare at you funny for being 'too old' but bachira loves to lie, saying that he’s just a really tall middle schooler. how would they even check that?

rin

Halloween is one of the few holidays that he actually looks forward to and he secretly loves putting in extra effort into his looks to outshine everyone else. that’s why he’s dressing up as edward scissorhands and you’re kim boggs his love interest!

unintentionally scares away the kids that show up at the door! you’ll put him on candy duty and whenever the door opens up there’s a group of screams that follows suit. about 30 mins in and he begs you to switch with him.

tells the best ghost stories. at every party, he's either attached to your hip or quietly sipping his drink in a lone corner but, when it's time to gather people around the fireplace and dim all the lights, it's like rin is in a whole other world as he makes everyone immersed in his way of storytelling.

#blue lock #bllk #bllk x reader #blue lock imagines #blue lock x reader #doobea writing #blue lock headcanons #isagi yoichi #isagi yoichi x reader #bachira meguru #bachira meguru x reader #kunigami rensuke #kunigami rensuke x reader #rin itoshi #itoshi rin #rin itoshi x reader #itoshi rin x reader #only had this idea because i saw halloween decor at my costco and target the other day

[fractiousmink]

Ghost is making your period everyone’s problem. Not just the team, which they don’t even see it as a problem, those three are all delighted at any opportunity to take care of you, but everyone. The whole damn base. Spends most of the month basically ignoring you and the second you start bleeding? Wears his tac vest even when he doesn’t need it cause it’s filled with snacks, tea bags, pain meds, he’s got a rice filled stuffy that you microwave to heat up strapped to him. He buys you expensive period underwear and reusable pads, which he always has spares on him as well.

Which is great for you, but makes him INSUFFERABLE otherwise. Absolutely refuses to go to any meetings or training you can’t come with, or at least get to him “in case she needs anything”. Will not even consider just leaving the things you might need in your room or something sensible. Sends rookies and random sergeants off to get you a seat so you can sit by him as he runs drills, or to heat up your stuffy when the cramps get bad. And if you need something while he’s talking to another lieutenant or a commanding officer? Fully stops listening to them. Just flat ignores them until you’re squared away. Price absolutely encourages this behavior btw.

Gross period sex ranting below the cut

You cannot convince me that this man, however he is written, doesn’t have a blood kink. Even the sweetest, fluffiest incarnation of this man is a fucking fiend for period sex. Guilt free way of getting his dick covered in blood, maybe get you off for some pain relief? Sign him the fuck up. You and him don’t usually fuck, Soap meets most of his needs just fine, but for the 5 days you’re bleeding? No one else touches you.

Makes you drag your messy cunt all over his abs and thighs, loves the blood on his pale ass skin. Half the time her doesn’t even fuck you, just fingers you till you cry and then jerks himself off with your blood. You like your ghost mean? Don’t worry, he’d be so condescending while bullying your poor sore cervix. “Quit your whining pet, you and I both know you’ll feel better once you’ve come a few times. Now hush and let me deeper.” He’s so mean and acts like her doing you a favor even though he’s literally feral for your blood on his cock.

Sometimes, when you’re extra painful, basically crying as he holds you down, he pretends all the blood is from him taking your virginity. He’s so nasty it’s unreal.

#simon ghost riley #simon riley x reader #x reader #cod #simon ghost riley x reader #I’m so sorry #I’m bleeding and cannot get this out of my head #I need him so bad it’s unreal #oh yea #implied #poly141 x reader #141 x reader #it’s there I prommy

[writerblue275]

Hii may I request heartsteel lads and how first kisses goes?? :3

First kisses with Heartsteel!

Hi hi hi lovely anon, of course you can!! Thank you for requesting, this is such a cute idea! I’ll keep this to just first kisses, but I’ll definitely make a general kisses headcanon at some point.

Inspiration: Love a good first kiss moment.

Genre: Headcanon

Type: Fluff

Gender: Gender Neutral Reader!

TW: Swearing. Slight discussion of rebellious activities (lmao guess for which member).

Extra: Some of these I felt like I could keep completely in bullet form, but some others I felt required more set up, so there’s some prose interspersed.

Aphelios

Definitely happens further down the line when things are really getting serious. Aphelios just gives me the “takes it slow but he’s in it for the long haul” vibes (love it! You go king). It takes a while for him to let someone in, but once he does, you know you’re extremely important to him.

So you’ve been dating him maybe two-three months now. And while he hasn’t kissed you yet, there have been other kinds of physical moments (like hand holding, cheek kisses, slight cuddling, some pet names, that sort of thing) that have progressed that shows things are moving well in the right direction.

Not to mention the subtle things. Like the way he thumb lingers a little on the corner of your lips as he wipes away some ice cream your napkin missed. Or how he has to look away when you bite your lip. (Because he wants to be the one to do so. 😝) Just other subtle things that seem to signal Aphelios is ready to take that next physical step with you. You just have to figure out how to ask him in a way that won’t spook him.

One of the things you two do together? Well he’s teaching you sign language. Or at least the basics. He fully doesn’t expect you to sign all the time, hell he doesn’t even do that. But since he has to be careful to protect what remains of his voice, he does use sign language as one way of communication.

And you being the kind, wonderful partner that you are, you want to learn to sign too. Communication with your partner is so important and of course you want to be able to communicate with Aphelios as effectively as possible, so you asked him for help. (He’s so touched that you’re taking the time/making the effort to do that for him btw. Learning any new language is extremely difficult.)

So one night, after a date, when you two are just vibing together on the couch in his studio, you and Aphelios decide to play a little game that has become common for the two of you. You sign something and he grades your signing, telling/showing you what, if anything, you can do better. And for the most part it’s just been fairly basic signs and phrases.

But little does he know, you’ve been practicing more than just simple phrases at home.

Can I practice signing some questions?, you ask.

Yes, he signs. Of course! What do you have for me tonight, cutie?

You smile brightly and blush at the pet name, making him smile in response.

You start off with some basics. What is your name? How are you doing? Where are you from? Those sorts of questions. And you watch carefully as Aphelios helps you make any adjustments to clarify your signing.

“Phel, can I try and ask something more….personal? I-I want to make sure I have it down” You ask, your voice getting a little shy. You know you’re taking a risk, but you really like him and you just want to confirm he’s on the same page as you. That the connection you’ve felt isn’t just one-sided.

His eyebrows go up in surprise but he nods. Of course, he signs. What is it? You’ve really peaked his curiosity now. Especially with how shy you got.

So you take a deep breath to settle your nerves….and another one…before finally blushing deeply and signing, Will you kiss me? (You sign it flawlessly btw. You practiced for DAYS as you gathered the courage to ask him.)

His eyes widen and he blinks at you for a few moments, giving you a good clue that you did ask what you intended to.

As the silence drags on for a few moments longer and you see Aphelios try to process what you just asked, you fear you’ve made a terrible mistake of things and you start to just completely panic.

“Sh-shit Phel I’m so sorry! Oh god, I made you uncomfortable, didn’t I…Please forget I asked. Please forget I said anything! Oh I ruined everything…I’m so so so sorry. I’ll go. Please can we pretend like this didn’t happ-mm?”

You’re so frazzled and upset with yourself you didn’t even notice Phel sign absolutely yes before leaning over and kissing you slowly, his fingers threading in your hair, completely cutting off your panicked rambling.

And when he pulls away? This time you’re the one left staring at him in surprise, blinking rapidly for a few moments before smiling widely as he signs back to you, There. Now will you kiss me, please? And of course you’re more than happy to oblige. He said please, after all.

Ezreal

I think Ezreal would kiss earlier on in a relationship. His love language (giving) is physical touch and kisses are included in that. And of course with him, your first kiss is going to be fun and sweet because those are the vibes Ez gives off like 95% of the time.

In this instance the two of you are at an arcade for a date. You’ve noticed he’s been giving more and more signs that he wants to kiss you. Subtle (he thinks) glances down to your lips when the two of you are talking or the way his lips linger when he kisses you on the cheek after walking you to your door post-date. And well…you want to kiss him too. In fact you have a little plan to help move things along.

You asked Alune, who introduced the two of you, what Ezreal’s favorite arcade machine is before-hand and she immediately responded ski-ball. She told you he’s a god at ski-ball and how no one in Heartsteel will play with him anymore because he always wins. Always. His aim is just unmatched. (Though Phel is certainly practicing hard to beat him.)

So what do you do? You challenge Ezreal in ski-ball of course! But the stakes have to be raised. What’s the fun without some flirty competition?

Him: “And if I win? What do I get? Your tickets? Dinner? A kiss?” *Said with a little cocky smirk* (Of course.)

You: *grin widely at him* “Yeah sure, I’ll kiss you. Deal.”

Him: *His eyes wide and he’s very alert now* “Wait, actually??”

You: *smirks* “I mean what I say, Ezreal. You know that. Besides, I’m sure I’ll win, so why does it matter? You know how competitive I get.” (Muahaha, clever you. You got him hook, line, and sinker.)

Oh now it’s ON. He’s fully tuned in. You can tell his competitive nature made him play right into your plan. He wants that kiss.

And he’s absolutely going to get it. Ez is rolling a perfect game. Like it doesn’t take long for winning to be completely out of reach for you. So you pause to watch him, eventually starting to laugh before just going for it, leaning over and kissing him deeply (of course it’s just as he sinks the shot to break the high score record on the machine).

And once he gets over the initial surprise, he very eagerly kisses you back, one of his hands cupping your cheek. And the kiss lasts for a lovely few moments before you gently pull back and smile widely at him.

“If you wanted to kiss me to badly,” you let out on a giggle, “you could have just asked, you know. Hopefully I won’t have to knowingly embarrass myself at ski-ball again to get another kiss from you.”

Ezreal laughs shyly and kisses you again, letting his arms wrap around you. “Of course not. Happy to kiss yo- wait a second did you say ‘knowingly?’ What do you mean? How’d you even know I love ski-ball? I didn’t tell you that.”

You grin. “How do you think? Alune told me! I asked her what your favorite arcade machine was. It was clear I needed to take matters into my own hands since though I could tell you wanted to kiss me, you’re such a gentleman,” you tease playfully before kissing his cheek.

Somewhere else in the city, Alune starts laughing loudly, surprising a gaming Aphelios, as she receives a text message from Ezreal:

Ezreal: Name anything you want. Dead serious. I don’t care what, it’s yours. You’re the BEST. THANK YOU!!!

Alune: 😂 Holding you to that. Glad (Y/N)’s plan worked!

Ezreal: 👍👍

Kayn

Something tells me that Kayn would kiss earlier on in a relationship. Not that it’s a bad thing! I definitely don’t think it is. And he wouldn’t do so unless he thought you returned his feelings. He’s a rebel, not an asshole. He’d never force himself on someone.

All that aside, there is something to be said for Kayn’s recklessness playing into his first kiss with you.

I don’t think it would happen on a planned date. Kayn strikes me as more of a “go with the flow” sort of guy, at least until things are getting serious. Then he’d actually plan out dates. Otherwise spending time with him early on in your relationship consists of him calling or texting you and saying, “Hey, I’m doing ______ tonight or tomorrow. Want to come with? Food’s on me?”

And these “things” can range from errands (he just like being in your presence, ok?) to actual events like concerts or other things like that.

And ok, like 90% of what Kayn calls you for are things that are law-abiding. But there is that 10%. That piece of him who still loves to rebel and do things for the adrenaline. Don’t worry though, when you do those sorts of things with him, he won’t let you get in trouble. He’s a pro.

In this case, the two of you are sitting on a random roof in the city after going around and doing things you definitely shouldn’t be doing. (On a completely unrelated note: A couple city cop cars have some lovely new colorful decorations on them.)

And the two of you are just quietly laughing together and watching the moon, the adrenaline from the shenanigans you two participated in still going through your veins.

And Kayn looks over at you, admiring how attractive you look and how happy you make him. And he can’t help it as he reaches over and takes your hand. When you don’t pull away, he just quietly says “Ah fuck it…” and goes for it. He leans over, gently tangling his free hand in your hair, and kisses you absolutely breathless.

Kayn can’t help but chuckle once he pulls away as he sees the slightly dazed (but very happy) expression on your face.

And once you finally get your wits back about you and go to return the favor, he’s so relieved you feel the same way as him.

K’Sante

Not the earliest member to have a first kiss with their partner, but definitely not the latest. K'Sante is for sure somewhere in the middle.

And with K'Sante? Your first kiss with him is almost a little...accidental? Not in a bad way, but the circumstances surrounding just were slightly unexpected.

But the chemistry between the two of you is undeniable. You can definitely feel a lovely sort of tension building in your mundane acts of physical affection. But neither of you have taken the final step to kiss the other person yet.

But that’s about to change. K'Sante is taking you out on the town for the night. The evening starts with a really delicious dinner at a really really nice restaurant (where of course he made a reservation because this man PLANS).

This is then followed up by getting ice cream and him driving the two of you to a secluded point that overlooks the city. You two can just enjoy each other's company (as well as the yummy ice cream) while he also plays some music from a little bluetooth speaker he brought that connects to his phone and relaxing on a lovely picnic blanket he has in his trunk. (1000000/10 vibes like oh my god?)

Now something that K'Sante does, he uses his phone as little as possible on dates with you. He wants to be fully present in the moment and enjoy what moments he can when he's with you.

So that's why he's so surprised when he turns on his phone to play music (since he had it off during dinner and the drive with you) to find 7 missed calls from Alune.

"Shit," he murmurs.

“Everything ok, K’Sante?” You ask, feeling concerned as you take in his furrowed brow.

“Looks like I have a bunch of missed calls from our manager. Normally she doesn’t call me unless something is wrong….”

“Uh oh…and since she called so many times….Call her back. I don’t mind,” You tell him.

“You sure? I don’t want to be disrespectful,” he says.

This makes you smile. “K’Sante, you are one of the most respectful people I know. Checking to see if there’s an emergency isn’t disrespecting me,” you reassure him.

And after another minute or two of warring with himself, he does. He realizes he wouldn’t be able to stop worrying about what’s going on if he didn’t, and that’s not fair to you. He puts the phone on speaker. Since it’s affecting your date, he figures you might as well get to learn what’s going on too.

As Alune picks up the call, you hear her groan. “Finally, K’Sante! I’ve been trying to get a hold of you for hours! Why haven’t you been answering your phone?”

“Alune, I told you I had a date with (Y/N) tonight. I’m still on the date, actually, and you’re on speaker,” he chuckles.

“Hi!” You shyly say.

You hear Alune sigh. “Hi, (Y/N)! I apologize. I didn’t mean to interrupt your date. I just have really exciting news for K’Sante and I wanted to tell him as soon as possible.”

“And you couldn’t leave a message??” K’Sante asks.

“And miss your live reaction to this? Or at least your audible reaction? Absolutely not! (Y/N), would you like to hear it too? It’s actually better that you’re with him so he has someone to celebrate with!”

You perk up and smile at K’Sante, relieved nothing is wrong and beyond curious what the news is. “Sure!! I won’t tell anyone either so don’t worry about that.”

K’Sante drums his fingers on the ground impatiently. “Alright Alune, spit it out. What am I celebrating?”

“K’Sante, they accepted your design for the up-and-coming designer show during Spring/Summer Fashion Week! And not only that, but they want YOU to walk in it! You get to model your own design!”

You gasp and squeeze his hand as she reveals the amazing news, your eyes locked on his expression. “K’Sante!!! Holy shit that’s amazing!! They’re so lucky to have you in their show!” As you talk, you can see just the biggest flurry of emotions playing over his features as he’s stunned silent, his eyes locked on yours.

You laugh softly, “Alune, I think you might have broken him. He’s just staring at me.” You smile widely back at him and go to hug him.

As you get closer, it’s like he’s finally back in his own body, and his expression lands on pure joy as he leans over and cups your cheeks, kissing you deeply for a moment before pulling you into a tight hug and starting to laugh happily.

And your brain is now short circuiting in the best way possible because omg YES FINALLY. And as you pull back from the hug, you gently brush your lips over his and whisper happily, “Congratulations, K’Sante. You deserve this.”

“I know you mean the Fashion Week stuff, but can that sentiment also apply to your kisses? Because I’ll be honest that was pretty great too,” he says as he quickly hangs up on Alune.

You just laugh and nod before kissing him again as your answer.

Sett

While I don’t think Sett would kiss super early on in a relationship, I also don’t think he’d take the longest either. Like maybe a few dates in? Whenever he feels things starting to really get serious with you. And this would be after some earlier physical things like hand holding or kisses on the cheek, etc, and he’s letting you dictate the pace of anything physical. (Once again repeat after me: “Ma didn’t raise a jackass.”)

But anyway, as you’ve gotten to know Sett better, he’s shown you different facets of himself. Like for example, you know he’s fit as fuck (I mean you see the evidence right in front of you lmao) but one of the things you might not have known initially is that he is an excellent boxer. (A/N: We know this because base lore and the MV and shit but think from the perspective of a new partner.)

And while he doesn’t fight other people super often anymore due to his profession, he occasionally accepts a challenge from someone. (Much to Alune’s chagrin. Makeup can only hide so many injuries.)

So let’s say Sett accepts a challenge and he invites you to watch the fight with the rest of Heartsteel. (He absolutely wants to show off for you.)

And at his invitation, you go and visit him in his locker room before the fight, just to show him you made it ok and to wish him luck. “Not that I think you’ll need it, Sett. You’ll kick his ass, I’m sure.”

That makes him laugh and banishes away any lingering doubts/nervousness in his mind. “Well of course I’ll kick his ass. He’s fighting “The Boss” after all. There’s a reason I have that nickname. Besides, you’re here. Like I told you, you’re my good luck charm. With you cheering me on he doesn’t stand a chance.”

As Sett is talking you see his eyes flash briefly down to your lips a couple times. But he doesn’t say anything further. So you take the initiative. It’s not like you don’t want to kiss him. You absolutely do.

“Hey Sett?” you ask, feeling bold. “Would you…like a kiss for good luck? You know…so I can make sure my good luck charm potential is fully maximized?”

And you can tell by his smile and happy eyes that yes. Yes he would like a kiss for good luck actually. (Though his eager nodding definitely gives it away the most 😂.) So you give him one. And it’s sweet and happy and leaves both of you smiling and giggling/chuckling a bit once you pull away.

Oh Sett’s opponent doesn’t stand a fucking chance now. (Not that he did before but still.)

Yone

I definitely see Yone as one of, if not the most reserved member of Heartsteel (it's a race between him and Aphelios), so it’d take the longest to get to the point of a first kiss with him.

Not that he doesn’t want to kiss you earlier on. He absolutely does. But the very last thing he wants to do is to come on too strong or go too fast and scare you away. He really really likes you, after all.

A lot of what goes into Yone’s decision of finally going for it has to do with your body language. He’s looking for a sign that clearly says “ok yes, this person likes me back, I’m not crazy.”

As for the first kiss itself, it happens after a couple months with him, when he’s driving you home.

You can tell Yone wants to take that step and kiss you. You’ve noticed his gaze occasionally linger on your lips when he’s talking with you. Or the slight swallow he does whenever you bite your bottom lip while thinking. (Not to mention the slight twinge of pink that goes to his cheeks. Only you can get that reaction out of him.)

And suddenly you realize, he hasn’t kissed you yet not because he doesn’t want to, but because he’s such a damn gentleman and doesn’t want to come on too strong and make you uncomfortable. He wants a sign that you’re ok with him kissing you.

So once he parks the car in front of your building, you lean over, lace your fingers with his, and gently kiss his cheek, letting your lips linger for just a moment longer than what might be considered purely friendly/platonic. Then you whisper in his ear, loathe to break the comforting silence in his car, “You’re not as subtle as you think, Yone. I know you want to kiss me. I also want to kiss you so-”

You don’t even get to finish your thought before Yone’s hands are cupping your jaw and he’s leaned across the center console, kissing you breathless. And my god is it lovely. Sweet but still filled with a surprising amount of passion for a man who presents such a stoic facade to the world. You can’t help but grin like a happy fool once he gently pulls away.

He chuckles at your reaction, but internally his heart is racing. Kissing you was even better than he thought it would be (and his expectations were high).

He clears his throat and looks away shyly for a second as he regains his composure. “Forgive me for interrupting you…but would it be alright if I did that again in the future?”

His question makes you laugh and you lean back over to him and peck his lips. “Yone, you are more than welcome to do that anytime you’d like…you’ll hear no complaints from me.”

Thanks for reading! I absolutely loved getting this request and I hope I did it justice, anon! Got to play into some fun ideas here. 💙

#heartsteel #heartsteel headcanons #heartsteel x reader #reader insert #headcanon #requested #heartsteel aphelios #heartsteel ezreal #heartsteel kayn #heartsteel k'sante #heartsteel sett #heartsteel yone #heartsteel fluff #league of legends #thank you for requesting anon!! #this was so fun to write #I enjoyed thinking of scenarios for each of them.

[borathae]

“When Taehyung realises that you call him Good Boy whenever he is being helpful, he can’t stop himself from being extra productive in the household.” 

Pairing: Taehyung x f.Reader

Genre: f2l!AU, Roommates to Lovers!AU, Romance, Smut

Warnings: sub!Taehyung, dom!Reader, major good boy kink, use of a collar & leash, pet play, puppy!Tae, mommy kink, oral (f.receiving), guided masturbation, edging, doggy style with a leash, thigh riding, safe sex, multiple orgasms (f.receiving), also Tae wears his glasses during sex omfg, slight gamer!Taehyung as well, they make out in his gaming chair while he plays a game omfg

Wordcount: 15.6k

a/n: I discovered a new kink with this story, send help, I also included one of the things I think about on a daily which is sitting down on Tae’s lap as he games and then kissing him. That shit haunts me omfg. Either wAY enough about my thirst jsjjfs I hope you guys can find joy in this lil story. Hehe ily 💜

~ To Index ~

Taehyung has many secrets. For example that he cheated on all of his exams and that he did so without ever getting caught. Another secret was his well hidden stash of candy in his room, which he fills up regularly with his favourite chocolates and sweet bonbons. He also never really told anybody about his fantasies to be the owner of an art gallery one day, because he thinks that it is a very silly dream to have.

But his biggest secret is most definitely the fact that he loves being called a good boy. This is something he will truly never ever tell anyone, not even his diary. That is just how secret of a secret that secret truly is.

You had many secrets as well. For example that you go to the library not to read but to snack on those really yummy fruit bonbons it offered. Another secret was your very secret collection of said bonbons in the inner pocket of all your jackets. You also never really told anybody about your desires to become a self-sustaining cottage owner, because you think that this is a very weird fantasy to have.

But your biggest secret is most definitely the fact ever since a few months, you had an obsession with cute, puppy boys. This is something you will truly never ever tell anyone, not even your best friend. That is just how secret of a secret that secret truly is. 

Coincidentally Taehyung, owner of many secrets and you, owner of just as many secrets, were living together. Roommates. That is the official term of what you and him were. Roommates, who just so happen to be friends as well.

You and him weren’t always friends. You actually became friends after you became roommates seven years ago when you and him were in your first semester of college and in desperate need of someone to share your city’s outrageous rents with.

You and him shared a homely apartment in a relatively calm neighborhood. It was located on the fifth floor and had west-facing windows, overlooking not only the park but also the sundown. The living room and kitchen were separated and both you and him had your own spacious room. The bathroom you had to share, but that was never really a problem. Taehyung liked to shower in the morning and you liked to shower in the evening and both you and him made sure not to leave any hair in the drain or on the sink. The bathroom really wasn’t a problem. The kitchen however was.

“Taehyung”, you enter his room without knocking. Taehyung closes his door when he wants to be left alone or for you to knock. If the door is open you can come inside unannounced.

“Yes?” he pauses his game and takes off his headphones.

“Do you see that?” you ask, lifting an empty mug.

“Ah yeah”, he says and laughs nervously, “I know what you’re gonna say.”

“Yeah exactly, why is it in the sink when the dishwasher is literally right next to it?” you say, tangling the mug from your fingers.

Taehyung stands up and fetches it from your fingers.

“Sorry, I was super stressed and didn’t have any time to put it away. I was gonna clean it later.”

“You were not stressed and you were not gonna clean it later”, you say, following him out of his room to the kitchen.

“I was! I really was”, he insists with a pout.

He is by the dishwasher, placing the mug in the basket while looking at you. You are standing in the doorway, leaning against it with your arms crossed in front of your chest and eyes locked on him.

“Sure, that’s why five other mugs are in the sink.”

He laughs awkwardly and then begins putting them away, doing so with his big eyes sneaking glances at you every now and then.

He closes the dishwasher once finished and then turns to you with his fingers folded in the front.

"I finished it", he murmurs shyly.

Something weird overcomes you in this moment, the same thing which has tickled your tongue ever since you found out your obsession with subby pups. You never acted on it, because it is a very weird thing to do to your friend and roommate, but today the itch is so big you can’t stop yourself from giving in. He just looks so…cute with his oversized jumper and his fluffy hair and those sweet eyes of his' 

“Good boy”, you say, hating yourself instantly. You were right, it was really weird to say.

“Uh”, Taehyung blinks rapidly, tugging at the collar of his jumper, “s-sure uhm, I’m in my room again.”

He hurries past you with his cheeks glowing crimson, leaving you to wallow in self-hatred because this was so weird. You hear the door close and only then do you let out a groan.

“Why did I say that? This was so inappropriate.”

But it did kind of feel exciting to do. Good boy. You never called someone like this before and now that you did, it feels so tingly in your chest.

“Oh god, I’m so dirty”, you whisper, fleeing the crime scene to go for a walk instead.

Taehyung was very glad you went for a walk today as he closed his door for one super-duper secret and dirty secret.

You meet him again in the kitchen the next morning. It isn’t uncommon that you and Taehyung often go days without interacting with each other, except for the quick “good morning” and “I’ll be off, bye”. You live your life and Taehyung lives his life and sometimes that means days of no contact between you and him. It wasn’t weird or peculiar or felt wrong, it was just how you and him had always treated your status as roommates. In the beginning when you and him were still shy around each other, it was stronger and quality time together wasn’t really on the agenda. But these days, seven years later and with so many memories connecting you and him, quality time together was on the schedule whenever both of you had time.

Today wasn’t such a day, you had a few errands to run and just came to the kitchen to get breakfast.

“Good morning”, you greet him.

“Oh hey! Morning”, he greets you, lifting his head from his phone. He pushes the plate of hotteok over the table, “I made you breakfast.”

“Wow, thanks you’re an angel”, you say, digging in right away. 

Taehyung watches you chew over the brim of his blackframed glasses. 

“What’s your plan today?” he asks.

“Oh nothing much, I have to leave in twenty because of errands, but I should be back for dinner.”

“Ah, I see. That’s nice.”

“You?”

“I’m having a lazy day. Charley hasn’t sent me her videos yet so I have to wait for her to send them.”

“Mhm, it’s always the same with her.”

“Yeah, but hey. It’s not my fault, she’s the one paying.”

You chuckle and agree with a nod.

Taehyung worked as a freelance video editor for countless gaming Youtubers. Charley, she played Minecraft videos on her channel, was one of his employers. Taehyung likes to describe his style of editing as sophisticated with a hint of crackhead and it was loved by many viewers, you included.

“Anyways”, you finish your coffee halfway, “I’m already running late, so I gotta go. Bye, see you.”

“Good luck! See you!” Taehyung calls after you.

The kitchen is cleaned when you come home. The counters are wiped and the sink is vast of dishes.

“Huh?” you gasp.

This is the first time in seven years that Taehyung didn’t leave the dishes in the sink. Truly, this is like witnessing the eighth world wonder.

“Taehyung!” you call out, running to his room.

The door is closed so you knock.

“Come in!” he calls out.

“Taehyung.”

He hits save on his keyboard and takes off his headphones. There was his favourite editing program on his screen, which means Charley sent him the videos.

“Yup?” he asks.

“Are you feeling alright?”

“Uuuuh yes? I guess? My eyes hurt, but other than that I’m fine. Why?” he says, taking off his glasses to massage his eyes. 

“You cleaned the dishes.”

“Ah that”, he laughs shyly, “yeah I did.”

He puts his glasses back on and gives you a proud grin. The kind that makes his cheeks stick out.

You study him from head to toe. This is Taehyung. This is your friend and roommate. And said roommate has cleaned the dishes.

“Thank you, that’s nice of you”, you say, eyeing him suspiciously.

It seems that for a second he is pouting, which confuses you just that much more.

“Of course, don’t mention it”, he murmurs and then turns his attention back to his computer. He huffs out air, hitting the keys rather harshly. 

“Are you sure you’re okay?” 

“Mhm-hm yeah”, he says and nods his head.  

“Uuuh, okay”, you back out of his room, “I’ll be making dinner now. Want some?”

“Yup, thank you.”

“Huh, yeah”, you murmur, keeping your eyes locked on his face until the door closes. 

So Taehyung did the dishes and then pouted when you thanked him. What does this mean?

The sink isn’t empty the next time Taehyung has dishwasher duty. As a matter of fact, it is basically spilling over in dirty dishes. The view shouldn’t surprise you, but it does because Taehyung left you in the impression that he had changed his habit.

You walk back to the living room where the latter was currently watching something on Netflix.

“Hey uhm Tae?”

“Mhm?”

“The dishes aren’t in the dishwasher yet.”

“Okay? It’s your turn today”, he murmurs.

“Nuh-uh today’s Wednesday, it’s your turn.”

He looks at you with big eyes, “it’s Thursday.”

“No, it’s Wednesday.”

He checks his phone, “crap.”

You have never seen a man stumble off a couch faster than Taehyung. You follow him and watch as he loads the dishwasher in record speed.

“I did it”, he announces, looking at you with big eyes.

“Thank you Tae”, you say and clear your throat. Okay here goes nothing, “good boy.”

He nods his head vigorously, “of course! Don’t mention it!” he exclaims happily and then hurries back to the living room with a happy skip in his steps.

You follow him with your eyes, touching your chest right where your heart is racing. So this just happened. Again.

The next time his dishwasher duty is due the sink is already empty when you enter the kitchen. Taehyung is sitting by the table, looking at his phone. He waits for you to notice the empty sink with bated breath.

“Oh?”

He tenses up.

“You loaded the dishwasher already?”

“Huh?” he turns around, “of course I did”, he says nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders.

“Damn, thanks." 

Your eyes meet. He seems to be expecting something. Oh if only his eyes weren’t always so bright and sparkly, maybe then those urges would be easier to bear.

"Good boy”, you murmur and then hurry out of the kitchen with your head hanging low.

Taehyung waits until he can hear your door close and then he giggles, hiding his burning cheeks behind his hands.

In the coming weeks Taehyung surprises you with outstanding domestic skills. He is vacuuming the floors almost daily, he helps you with the laundry, he loads the dishwasher and even takes over your grocery shopping duties.

You can’t quite figure out what caused this change in character, but you knew that he was so precious and so hardworking that you needed to call him a good boy whenever he finished a task. Taehyung never told you that it was weird and you found great enjoyment in those words, so you acted all nonchalant about it, hoping that Taehyung wouldn’t figure you out.

It was your one month anniversary of calling Taehyung a good boy whenever he was being productive and you and the man of the hour were currently hunched over a pile of laundry. You on the couch folding socks and Taehyung on the floor folding shirts. 

Music is playing. Jazz. Like always when you and him hang out together. Ever since he began helping you fold the laundry, you and him also made it your habit of singing together to the songs. It was always so much fun and made both of you giggle and laugh. 

Taehyung finishes another shirt and places it on his shirt pile. He lifts his gaze, looking at you expectantly. 

"I'm done. Can I have another shirt?" 

"Oh already? Goddamn you’re so fast. Here you go, three more shirts." 

"Thank you", Taehyung accepts them and begins folding them, humming happily as he does. 

You sneak a glance his way. This new Taehyung is messing with your heart. You began to feel it ever since three weeks. When you look at him, your heart races and when he enters a room you automatically sit up straighter to look prettier for him. You never felt like this before. At least not for him. Yes, you were aware of the fact that Taehyung is single handedly the most beautiful man you have ever seen. But you never felt your heart flutter when you looked at him. And yet ever since three weeks, his presence is haunting your daydreams and his personality is making your heart flutter.

Taehyung places the neatly folded shirt on your shirt pile and begins with folding the next one. 

You break your eyes away from him, looking at the socks in your fingers. Your cheeks feel hot, your pulse is racing.

And now look at you, you are stealing glances his way and developed an unhealthy obsession with calling him good boy. 

Thump. 

"Ah crap", you exclaim, watching the once neatly stacked pile of socks roll all over the floor after you knocked them over with your elbow.

"Don't worry, I’ll fetch them", he says and begins crawling through your living room to collect all of the socks. 

You can’t help yourself. You have to stare, gawk at him with your stomach twisting and turning funnily. So not only is Taehyung crawling on the floor like a puppy but he also used the word fetch to describe the action of picking up socks. 

It is like he wants to make your life harder, as if he is trying to make you develop very confusing feelings for him.

Taehyung brings over four of the seven pairs, dropping them on your lap. He looks at you with big, round eyes and gives you a smile. 

"I...uh.." your voice is hoarse, your pulse irregular. 

Taehyung turns and crawls away again, fetching the last three pairs. He works diligently, even going so far as to carry one of them between his teeth. 

The sight almost makes you faint. Since when is he so hot? 

Taehyung puts the two socks on your lap and then goes to place the last pair right next to your leg with the help of his mouth, looking at you with sparkling eyes. 

You gulp, studying his features. 

Taehyung tilts his head to the side, giving you the impression of a curious puppy. 

"Uhm…." you swallow heavily, "good boy." 

Taehyung nods his head vigorously and sits back on his heels. His cheeks are crimson. Your face feels on fire.

You avert your gaze back to the socks and take a deep breath. 

You sneak a glance his way, realising that he is looking at you. That quickly changes however, his gaze flitting to his lap and cheeks becoming even redder. 

You clear your throat, looking at the sock he carried in his mouth. There is a slight wet stain on the fabric where his tongue touched it. You gulp, rubbing your legs together and hoping that Taehyung can’t see it. This is going to haunt you. 

It was a Friday. Seven thirty. You and Taehyung are on your way to a shared friend’s house party.

Park Jimin.

He was the one who introduced you and Taehyung to each other and once upon a time he was your third roommate until he found a girlfriend and moved in with her. It was said girlfriend’s birthday today and as a celebration she invited their shared friends over to their place.

You and Taehyung happen to be part of those shared friends and prepared the best present in history for her. That’s what Taehyung called it with a happy grin when he helped you wrap it. You called him a good boy when he helped and it made him gaze at you with his pretty eyes so prettily that you felt dizzy for a second.

Namjoon, yet another shared friend, opens the door.

“Guys! Hey, you’re the last ones to arrive. Like always”, he greets you with a smile.

“I know, blame Tae. He took ages getting ready”, you say, giving Taehyung a teasing pat on the back.

“Hey! You took ages choosing shoes”, he complains with a pout.

You cackle, pulling him closer by his waist, “I know, sorry Tae. I’m just teasing.”

Taehyung sneaks a glance your way and then pats your upper back with a fond smile on his lips.

Namjoon studies you and Taehyung with an exasperated sigh leaving his lips. Him and the other guys are having a bet going on about how long it will take the two of idiots to realise the very obvious feelings both had for the other. That bet was made three years ago and back then Namjoon had said four months. Oh how wrong he was.  

“Come in guys, the food’s been ready since ten. We started eating without you, but I know you don’t mind”, he says and then leads you to the kitchen. 

"We don’t, I hope you didn’t start unwrapping the presents without us though", you say, walking to the dining room with your hand on Taehyung's lower back. 

"No she waited, don’t worry", Namjoon assures you, eyeing your hand with itchy fingertips. He just wants to go over there and make you and Taehyung kiss each other. Oh, he is so angry. How can two people be so oblivious?

"Guys! Finally you are here!" Jimin notices your presence before Namjoon can go through with his plan, "come, sit. We kept you two seats next to each other." 

You play charades and trivia after dinner. The teams are separated into pairs of fours. Jimin and his girlfriend teamed up with Seokjin and his wife. Yoongi and Namjoon insisted on being on one team, oh yeah and their wives could join too. Which left you and Taehyung to take up the only other single people in the room, Jungkook and Hoseok. Which was great, because Hoseok was incredible in trivia and Jungkook was an ace in charades. With your impressive acting skills and Taehyung’s wit, your team sure will be unbeatable. 

It was Jimin’s turn to act. His keyword was apple and he is doing a terrible job at portraying it. His teammates are yelling everything except the right thing while Jimin grows more and more frustrated with them and the rest of you more and more amused. 

“Pumpkin!” Seokjin yells. 

“No hyung”, Jimin whines, biting into an invisible apple, “who eats pumpkin like that? Nobody. This is clearly not a pumpkin!” 

“Pear!” 

“No this-” 

“Hey! Park Jimin, no talking”, Yoongi throws in teasingly, making the rest of you cackle. 

Jimin gives up in the end and it was your turn to guess. You volunteer to act while the others were guessing and just as you had thought, your team was invincible. You just had to make your first move and Taehyung already screamed the right answer. In the end you ended up guessing ten things and you would have ended up guessing eleven things if the time hadn’t run out. 

“Yes!” you and Taehyung high-five each other, keeping your fingers intertwined afterwards as you watch the other group try and beat your highscore.

"Did you see how well I guessed?" Taehyung asks, leaning closer to you. 

"I did, you were such a good boy." 

Taehyung looks beyond devoted, eyes sparkling and lips parting in a smile. You look at his lips and gulp. He is so close. His lips look so tempting. Oh, what is happening to you?

You don’t see it, but Seokjin and Jimin began whispering to each other. They are currently debating if tonight was the night or not. Jimin says yes, Seokjin says no. Then it was already their turn again after the team before them managed to get six. 

“Alright, get ready for a miracle you guys”, Seokjin says. 

“Sure I’d like to see you try”, you say, laughing. 

In the time the other team needs to land their guesses, Jungkook had stood up to get new drinks for all of you. He hands them out as the game is being played. He reaches your team last, giving Hoseok his drink first. 

“Thanks bro”, Hoseok murmurs, eyes glued to Seokjin acting out Gorilla in a Zoo.  

“Here noona”, Jungkook says, giving you your glass of mimosa. 

“Oh? You made me a drink? Good boy”, you say absentmindedly and accept it. You didn’t even really register what you said, but Jungkook did. 

He laughs.

Taehyung’s hand leaves your grasp, which you don’t find peculiar because he often stops holding hands when he feels like it.

“Damn noona, if you keep calling me good boy I’ll start being your butler more often”, Jungkook says. 

He was joking and you know that he was joking and so you laugh before rolling your eyes at him. He doesn’t need to know that you idiot called him a good boy because it became such a habit to praise someone after they finished a task. Taehyung made you do it, him and his very productive, cute ass. You are glad that Jungkook saw it as nothing but a joke. 

Jungkook laughs too and then turns his attention to Taehyung.

“Here hyung your mimosa”, he says with a smile. 

“Thanks”, Taehyung hisses, carrying anger on his features. He downs the drink, grinding his teeth afterwards. 

"Are you alright?" Jungkook asks. 

You look at Taehyung. He notices, jaw tense. 

"I'm alright, just alcohol, man." 

"I get that", Jungkook agrees and then sits down. 

Taehyung scoffs and grinds his teeth. It is the most confusing thing to witness.

That was the moment Taehyung began acting weird for the rest of the night. He didn’t highfive you after winning yet another round of charades, he didn’t even try to guess in the first place and Jungkook had to take over in his state. And later when your category in trivia came up, he excused himself to the toilet and didn’t come back until the round was already over. It was really peculiar because Taehyung loved charades and trivia. It wasn’t like him to act so indifferent about it, but when you asked him if something was bothering him, he denied it. It was truly the most peculiar of things. 

It was way past midnight when Jimin sent his guests home. Namjoon and Yoongi shared a cab home, oh yeah and their wives could come too. Seokjin and his wife came by car, taking Hoseok and Jungkook with them. Which leaves you and Taehyung to stumble down the road to find the next cab. You shared it in silence, which wasn’t anything peculiar if Taehyung hadn’t been acting that weirdly the entire night.

"Dog! Called it!" you exclaim, reaching over to pinch his arm. 

It was a silly game you and him invented on one of your road trips to the ocean. When you see a dog you have to scream "dog, called it" and then pinch the other. It always manages to make you laugh. 

You giggle, looking at Taehyung as you expect him to retort it. That game surely will manage to cheer him up tonight as well.

He however moves his arm away and turns a cold shoulder to you. 

Your laughter stops. 

He even has his jaw clenched. 

"What's wrong? Why are you not laughing?" you ask him. 

Taehyung stays silent. 

You poke his arm repeatedly. 

"What's wrong Tae?" you ask him. 

He flinches away, even going so far as to cover his arm with his hand. 

"Tell me what's wrong." 

He punishes you with silence and a frown. 

You huff out air, falling back into your seat. 

The rest of your drive you spend in deafening silence. 

You and Taehyung share the cab fare. You also walk to the apartment next to each other, but don’t talk. It makes your stomach twist and turn uncomfortably because drunk walks home are usually filled with cackles and silly jokes. But tonight Taehyung stays as silent as a stone. 

Taehyung unlocks the door. You use the opportunity to wiggle between him and the door. His eyes lock with yours right away. 

"Tell me what's wrong", you order, lulling the words. 

Taehyung averts his gaze and tenses his jaw. 

"Taehyung please, I hate the silent treatment." 

He stays silent. 

You touch his chest. It makes him tense and his heart skip a beat. 

"What did I do?" 

The door unlocks. You stumble closer, running your hands over his neck until you can play with his hair. 

"Tell me what I did, please", you whisper, leaning closer. You know that you might be crossing the line right now. You have never been that close to his lips before. But you are drunk and desperate and that was a terrible combination. 

Taehyung sneaks a glance at your lips.

"Don't do this, you’re drunk", he presses out, wiggling himself past you into the apartment. 

You won’t see him for the rest of the night, locked up in his room he will leave you raking your brain for what you possibly could have done to anger him. 

You wake up with the worst hangover in human history. You don’t have to throw up, because that is not your type of hangover, but your head feels like ten air hammers were going off inside of it. You also were very hungry for the greasiest food ever. 

Massaging your temples, you drag yourself to Taehyung's room. Sleep must have helped with his bad mood, you are sure of it. He will definitely help you cook if you ask him.

You knock twice, not really expecting an answer because if he didn’t want you to enter he would say no. 

But because you don’t hear a no, you enter. 

The room smells of alcohol and not enough oxygen. Taehyung is slumbering with his body buried under the blanket. Only his left foot was sticking out. 

"Taehyung", you greet him, plopping down on his body, "wake up Tae."

Taehyung groans. 

"I'm so hungover", you grumble, wiggling on top of him.

It earns you another very sleepy groan by him.  

"And I'm so hungry too, oh my god", you whine to which Taehyung hums tiredly.

You pat his back and roll off of him. You are facing him that way. With one gentle tug on the blanket you expose his face to your view. He has his eyes closed, drooling from his parted lips. His cheek is squished and his hair ruffled. 

"Noo, too bright", he whines, reaching for the blanket but in his delirious state misses. So he drops his hand on the mattress, furrowing his brows and pouting.

"Tae, I want greasy fries with burgers. Help me make them."

He reaches for the blanket again.

"Make them yourself", he grumbles, tugging the blanket back over his face. 

You still, blinking in confusion. Since when is he refusing to help? 

You try to tug the blanket down again, but Taehyung is stronger, keeping it on his face. You give up with a huff of air, dropping your hand on the mattress and pouting.

"Are you still mad at me?"

He hides more of his face behind the blanket. 

"What the hell?" you whine, "what did I do?" 

Taehyung gives you the perfect silent treatment. And by perfect we mean that not even his breathing was audible.

"What did I do?" you stress, shaking him by his arm. 

Taehyung just flips over, presenting his back to you.

"You are so mean, I don’t even know what I did wrong", you press out, rolling out of his bed to storm out of his room. You slam the door as you leave it. 

You ignore each other for the rest of the day. Taehyung also refuses to help multiple times. When you ask him for help with the laundry, he says he is busy. When you ask him for assistance with hanging the curtains, he tells you that you can handle it alone. And when you ask him to vacuum the floors, he straight up says no and then leaves for a run (he hates runs).

It continues the next day. Taehyung doesn’t even help you prepare breakfast, let alone make a little lunchbox for later. You have a horrible time during your errands because of it. 

You come home grumpy and annoyed. The pile of old newspapers, you asked him to throw out, was still resting beside the door.��

"Taehyung!" you call out angrily.

You know that he was home because his shoes were here. He doesn’t answer you. 

You stomp off to his room angrily, calling out his name again.

He lifts his gaze from his game when he notices you come in, but shifts it back to it a second later. 

"I don't know what shitass game you are playing, but you can stop with it", you spit. 

"Actually, Battlefield is a really fun game", he murmurs coldly, eyes racing over the screen.

You round his table in heavy steps, placing yourself right beside him. His character was currently running through some fields.

"Stop playing." 

"No." 

"Well, I’m not gonna have this conversation with you if you gawk at this screen." 

"Then don’t have it, what do I care?" 

"What the hell man? What’s your problem?" 

He stays silent. From his headphones you hear faint gunshots as he fires at some enemies. 

"Your behaviour lately isn’t okay."

He lifts his brows but it looked more mocking than acknowledging. 

"Fucking look at me when I’m talking to you." 

Taehyung doesn’t grant you a look. 

"Taehyung." 

Silence. All you can hear are his teammates. 

"Yo man, is that your girlfriend?" "Why are you ignoring your girl dude?" "Bro, yoooo. Trouble in paradise." Someone laughs. 

"Shut up", Taehyung says into the microphone and mutes it afterwards. 

The laughter in his headphones grows. Taehyung just frowns. 

"Taehyung what did I do? Why are you punishing me with silence and laziness?" 

"Can I play my game please?" 

"No! Why are you doing this to me? What did I do? I asked you to please throw those magazines away and you didn’t. Why are you doing this?" 

He sneaks a glance your way.

"If you want them gone so badly, ask Jungkook. I'm sure he'll be happy to help." 

You close your mouth, blinking at him in utter confusion. 

"What…..the hell….what does Jungkook have to do with this?" 

Taehyung shrugs his shoulders and turns back to his game. He turns the volume of it up, drowning out your voice. 

You leave his room, feeling close to tears in frustration and with your head aching as it is trying to come up with answers. You spend the rest of your sad night reliving the events of the house party over and over again.

You knock twice. It was eight past one and you couldn’t sleep. Your thoughts kept you awake. You weren’t any wiser than five hours ago.

You enter his room on your tiptoes. Taehyung was still gaming, having exchanged his contact lenses for his glasses by now. Faint gunshots were dancing in the air. He sees you come in, but doesn’t acknowledge you. 

"Taehyung", you murmur sadly. 

He ignores you. 

"I can't sleep."

He ignores you. 

"I can't figure out what you meant by it."

He ignores you. 

You crawl on his lap, which makes Taehyung inhale sharply and his eyes flit to you for only a moment. 

“What the hell are you doing?” he asks as this was something you had never done before. Except once when you and him waited for a cab after getting drunk in a club. It was a very weird evening, very confusing as well, so you and Taehyung agreed on never ever talking about it again.

You ignore his question and wiggle yourself between his arms, plopping your head down on his chest. He smells so nice even when you are still frustrated with him. His heart was also beating surprisingly quickly.

"Please tell me. Please", you beg, voice dripping in exhaustion.

He ignores you, shifting on his chair. You can hear his teammates again. 

“Yo bro is your girl back?” “Are you guys still fighting?” “She’s on your lap, isn’t she?” 

He mutes his microphone without answering them. 

“Dude, just muted his mic.” “You think they’re fucking now?” “Definitely, bet she needs to take that anger out.” Someone says “eww sex before marriage” before cackling loudly. 

You truly try to ignore them because you are pretty sure that Taehyung isn’t aware of the fact that you can hear them. Holy fuck though, your stomach is twisting in the funniest of ways. 

Taehyung shifts and clears his throat rather awkwardly. You sneak a glance up at him, realising that he is looking at you. Your stomach tingles, your heart skips a beat. 

“Tell me Tae. Was it because of the charades we played?" 

"No." 

"Then the trivia?"

"No."

"Taehyung seriously, just tell me", you say, almost sobbing the words. 

He stays silent for a moment. The gunshots stop and turn into the roaring of a tank.

"I'm literally begging you", you try, resting your head back on his chest and hooking your fingers behind his neck. You were being so greedy right now, holding him as if he was your boy. You know that it was wrong to do, especially in such a serious situation, but oh my god you were so tired and exhausted and he feels so warm and smells so nice and comforts you so much.

Taehyung inhales. It makes your head lift with it. Then he exhales, making your head sink with it.

"I thought you meant it and yet you just say it to everybody."

"What's it? What are you talking about?" 

"Good boy." 

"Good boy?" you lift your head, "what the hell do you mean good boy? What does Jungkook have to do with this? Why are you-" you stop as everything inside your brain falls into place. 

How Taehyung became more active in the household ever since you started to call him a good boy. How he waited for that praise with sparkling eyes. How you called Jungkook a good boy on instinct and how Taehyung began to act weird ever since then. 

"Holy shit Tae. You-", you clear your terribly dry throat, "-did you take this seriously?" 

His eyes are on his game in an instant. He looks beyond embarrassed.

"Wait, hold up, wait. You took this seriously didn’t you? You thought that I was being serious." 

He grows smaller on the chair, features filling with heartbreak. 

"Holy shit, you saw more behind it. Didn’t you?"

"Please leave", he presses out with a shaky voice. 

"You thought that I was being serious and when I called Kook a good boy too, you felt your whole worldview shatter. It's that, isn’t it? That’s why you’re mad at me because I called Kook a good boy." 

"Leave, please." 

"No, I’m not gonna leave. Not when you drop that bomb of a secret on my lap. Taehyung look at me." 

Taehyung shakes his head. 

"Look at me." 

He shifts his gaze, locking eyes with you. You take a deep breath. 

"Good boy", you say, watching his reaction. 

He tries not to show it but his breathing quickens and his legs squirm under your weight.

He scoffs and looks away.

"You're so mean", he whispers. 

"I'm serious." 

Taehyung looks at you in confusion. 

"What does this mean to you? Do you see it as something more?" you ask him.

He looks away and begins playing his game. He is frowning as he does.

"Taehyung my dude, I am literally trying to fix this here. But if you keep giving me the silent treatment, I can't." 

He grinds his teeth. 

"What good does it do for you to ignore me? You don’t even know my stance on this whole thing." 

He shifts his eyes to you. 

"Does it mean more to you?" 

He looks back at his game. He nibbles on his lower lip nervously and nods his head. 

"Holy crap." 

Silence. The screaming and fighting of the game feels taunting in the silence. Looking at Taehyung feels different all of a sudden. Exciting. It feels exciting to look at him. You squeeze his thighs between your legs as you shift on his lap. You touch him, making him tense up. His chest then up to his shoulders. Lingering. Taehyung takes quick breaths, mirroring your own breathing.

"Is this a kink thing or a romantic thing?" you ask him, staring at his lips.

"Both", his voice was so inaudible that it looked like he was merely mouthing the word. 

"Goddamn." 

Taehyung shifts uncomfortably. You are suddenly hyper aware of the fact that you are sitting on his lap and that he has his arms around you and that you are touching him. Taehyung likes you and likes being called good boy. You did things to him whenever you called him those two words. Holy shit.

“Are you into me, Tae?”

He looks at you and frowns angrily.

“Can you just piss off? Stop making fun of me, it hurts me” he hisses and pushes you not so softly. It is obvious that he is very embarrassed right now.

You hook your fingers behind his neck.

“I’m into you”, you tell him.

Taehyung stops pushing you, blinking in confusion.

"And I called you good boy because I have a thing for it”, you confess, looking at his lips, “and maybe that was my secret yet very selfish attempt to pretend like we were more than friends.”

Taehyung gawks at you with widened eyes.

"You never corrected me or told me to stop and in those moments….” you touch his neck tentatively, “…in those moments I liked to pretend as if we were dating.”

Taehyung's mouth falls open. 

"I actually joked when I called Kook a good boy, but yours…", you lean in closer, "...yours meant more."

He lets out a breathy laugh.

“Are you messing with me?” he asks, voice shaking in excitement.

“No, I’m serious”, you answer him, mesmerised by his lips.

Taehyung licks his lips and swallows heavily.

“Holy fuck ___”, he rasps, reaching for your face. He cups it in his big hands, running his thumbs over your cheekbones.

You lean closer, pulse racing in your chest and lips aching for a taste of him.

“Are you into me, Tae?” you rasp.

He tilts his head up, dark eyes glued to your lips.

“I’m so fucking into you”, he whispers.

You feel your stomach tingle and your heart flutter. You let out a soft moan, twisting your fingers in his hair.

"Me too, I’m so into you Tae", you breathe. 

"Fuck ___ kiss me please", Taehyung moans softly, resting his hand on the back of your head. 

You sigh his name and draw closer, 

“Yo Taehyung, what are you doing man? You’re getting absolutely wrecked.” “He’s probably balls deep inside his girl.” "Oh they’re making babies right now, ohohoho."

You stop, looking into his eyes, “you know that I can hear your friends, don’t you?” 

“You can?” he gasps, widening his eyes in shock.

“Mhm, yeah.” 

“Fuck.” 

He clicks a few buttons, leaving the game. You chuckle, taking the headphones off for him. He seems just slightly embarrassed by the whole situation. 

“Sorry, they’re really childish sometimes.” 

“It’s fine. You told them I’m your girl though?” 

“I-I w-wasn’t I uh…sorry?” 

“It's fine, kinda hot actually”, you whisper, running your fingers through his hair before twisting it at the back and making him tilt his head up. 

Taehyung lets out a soft moan, cupping your face between his big hands. He feels electric. You’re on his lap, touching him. This feels like ecstacy. 

“Do you still want to kiss me, Tae?” you ask him, inches away from your sweetest temptation.

“Yeah, so fucking bad", he says, erasing the distance more and more.

“Tae…” you moan softly before claiming his lips in a passionate yet shy kiss.

He sighs your name, chasing you when you break the kiss a second later. Your eyes race between his'. You just kissed him. This actually just happened. You giggle, stumbling into another kiss. It is deeper than before, lasts longer too. You sigh and moan. You are kissing Taehyung. You are feeling his pretty, amazing, perfect lips in a kiss. You spent so many secret seconds gazing at them longingly and now you can finally kiss them. It makes you so, so happy. 

And it turns you on. You are so turned on that it physically hurts to hold back and not rip the clothes off his stupidly hot body. Instead you run your hands over his torso, lingering on his lower stomach suspiciously long. 

Taehyung sighs, rolling his hips to chase your touch. His heart is going haywire in his chest. He spent so many hours daydreaming about your kiss and now he experiences it. None of those daydreams could have ever prepared him for the real thing. This is epic and amazing and Taehyung feels hot between his legs.  

You lift yourself only to be able to scoot closer. You sit down inches away from his crotch, grinding against his thigh. He moans, wrapping his arms around your body. The muscles in his arms tense and relax, his hands are running along the paths of your back. It is like he had wanted to touch you that way for ages and now that he finally can, he doesn’t quite know where to start.

You break the kiss just barely.

“I’m so into you Tae”, you rasp, twisting his hair at the nape of his neck, “seriously so fucking into you. I wanted to kiss you so many times before.”

“Me too”, he whispers, chasing your lips. He is successful, you let him kiss you gladly, moaning his name while pressing yourself closer to his chest.

Your heartbeats are matching in speed and somehow it draws you even closer. You swirl your hips over his crotch, barely using any pressure. He shivers, grabbing your ass unapologetically. The chair squeaks with each movement, the leather croaks as Taehyung squirms in the seat. You can see the lights change behind your closed eyelids, from silver to purple. You know that this means his screensaver just turned on, now illuminating your bodies in a sinful light. 

You break the kiss, gazing at his illuminated features. There in the right corner of his lenses the screen was reflected. Purple screensaver. Just as you had thought. There was also the faint glimmering of his rainbow keyboard in the reflection. 

"You're the hottest man ever, Tae", you whisper the words you had always wanted to tell him. 

"I'm wearing my glasses though."

"That changes nothing", you breathe and touch his neck, "Tae...kiss me Tae." 

He hooks his fingers behind your head and pulls you into a kiss, closing his eyes before your lips even touch. You sigh his name, finding his rhythm after a few seconds. Slow but oh so desperate. You are desperate too, getting lost in him until there is no going back. Moaning, you press yourself closer, making his growing hardness brush against your core.

“Mhm”, he lets out, gasping for air between kisses. You answer him with a slow roll of your hips, eliciting another moan from him.

You break the kiss because you just needed to look at him.

“Do you want this Tae?” you ask him.

“Yes. You?”

“Yes, so much”, you say.

“Fuck ___”, he rasps, hooking his arms under your legs and standing up to walk to his bed.

You giggle and kiss him needily, arms hooked behind his neck and fingers in his hair. His hands feel big and hot on your ass, holding you safely. His arms are tensed, making the sleeves of his tee stretch just slightly. He moves smoothly, taking the right steps in order not to bump into his furniture.

The kiss breaks as he sets you down on the mattress. He gives you enough time to make yourself comfortable on his pillows, crawling on top of you afterwards and lowering himself for another kiss.

You welcome him in your arms happily, running your fingers from his hair down to his ass repeatedly all while Taehyung is grinding his hips into yours in a steady rhythm. You are growing wetter by the second, his cock feels amazing against your core. Tongues are dancing with each other, your hands are busy with exploring his torso. It leaves your fingers tingling. He feels so good under your touch. 

You and him break the kiss just to breathe. He smiles, you retort it. Then he is already kissing you again, sighing your name before parting his lips for your tongue.

You feel your veins fill with him. He tastes so much better than you could have ever dreamed of. Sweet. Like the candy he snacked on. And yet somehow there is a hint of Taehyung to the taste. It is a taste impossible to describe, all that was important was its addicting nature. 

Taehyung moans into your mouth, rolling you and him over. He drags you on top of his lap. Like this you are resting against his chest, giving his rapidly hardening cock slow grinds while he is able to squeeze and massage your ass.  

You roll your hips, Taehyung groans and bucks his hips up, chasing your warmth.

“Fuck”, you break the kiss, “I need you so bad.”

“T-the feeling’s mutual”, he presses out, fighting for air when you grind your hot core over his cockhead.

“Yeah? Wanna fuck?”

“Please.”

Your eyes meet. His pupils are dilated, his cheeks slightly rosy.

"This is like the weirdest shit we've ever said to each other", he says. 

"Agreed. You want this, don’t you?" 

"Of course, I’m just trying to make sense of it." 

"Me too. Fuck Tae, you’re so hot", you tell him and sit back on his lap. You hook your fingers in the hem of your shirt to pull it over your head, doing so with an arch of your back. You are trying to give him a show.

“Okay, holy fuck”, Taehyung gasps, very much affected by said show as he feels his cock throb at the view of your naked breasts. 

You shake your head twice to fix your messy hair and then throw the shirt on his floor. You sit back, keeping your back straight. He is gawking at your tits, having his hands pressed to his chest in tiny fists as if he was too afraid to touch you.

Adorable but also very hot. 

“Your turn”, you tell him.

“O-okay”, Taehyung obeys, taking off his shirt as quickly as possible. He discards it on his floor then goes to fix his messy hair with his fingers. It is slightly tousled at the top, it suits him. Then he looks at you with big eyes.

You smirk, “good boy.”

Taehyung exhales shakily, squirming under your weight. Even his cock throbs in his grey sweats. You watched it happening and felt new arousal soak your panties. 

“You’re really into this, aren’t you?” you ask him.

He nods his head vigorously, “c-can, can I show you something?” he stutters.

“Of course, show me.”

“I need to get up for a moment.”

You roll off his lap, resting back on his mattress. Taehyung stumbles to his closet and opens the left door. He pulls out the lowest drawer and takes out a black velvet bag. His hands are shaking slightly as he carries it back to bed.

“What’s in there?” you ask him.

“M-my weirdest secret. P-please don’t judge me”, he stutters.

“I’m not, show me.”

Taehyung opens the bag and reaches inside. He takes a deep breath, looking at your face. You are completely mesmerised by the bag. He exhales and then tugs whatever he was hiding to the light.

“Holy fuck.”

A black leather collar with silver metal accents and a big ring in the front. There was also a matching leather leash in his hand and two floppy dog ear hair clips. They matched his hair colour perfectly.

“I know it’s weird”, he murmurs shyly.

You literally feel how you have to rub your legs together, how your pussy throbs and how your skin prickles.

“Taehyung, holy fucking shit”, you press out, stumbling on his lap messily. You cup his face and kiss him sloppily.

He gasps, dropping what he was holding to hold your waist instead. He was ready for everything, he was ready for you to tell him that you changed your mind and that he was weird, he was ready for you to stand up and leave without saying another word, he was ready for being judged just as he always was. But he was not ready for you to kiss him as if your life depended on it and for you to rub your naked tits against his chest as if it was your only purpose. Taehyung feels breathless. You are into his weird kink.  

"Fucking hell Tae, I’m so turned on", you moan and kiss him again.

Taehyung feels dizzy. His nipples are hardened, rubbing against the soft swell of your breasts. It makes his toes curl and his hands grope your perfect ass unapologetically. 

You press yourself closer. You are so obsessed with him. He truly couldn’t get any better. Oh, how many men looked at you weirdly when you told them about your kink. And then there is Taehyung, presenting you the most beautiful leash and collar you have ever seen and on top of that, the cutest and fluffiest puppy ears you have ever seen. 

"I'm so wet, you make me so wet", you pant, sucking his tongue into your mouth and making him moan throatily.

Your sensitive nipples feel like they are on fire, rubbing over his pecs. His chest has always been your weakness, but tonight it is ruining you. He is shirtless and you are shirtless and holy fuck you are so into him. 

Taehyung presses you closer. Somewhere on your stomach you can feel cold metal dig into your skin and you know it to be the ring of his collar.

“Taehyung”, you moan, biting down on his lower lip.

Taehyung mewls, bucking his hips up.

You release his lip with a growl, dragging your thumb over the pulsating skin.

“You are literally such a good boy.”

He widens his eyes and breathes out shakily.

“Seriously, I’ve never been hornier before”, you say, abandoning his lips to dance your fingers down his torso.

He just keeps looking at you, doing so with awed devotion. That soon changes however when he hears the very familiar jingle of his collar being picked up. He sneaks a glance down, moaning loudly. His legs are restless underneath you, his chest heaves up and down quickly. The collar looks so good in your hands.

“Can I put this on you, puppy?”

Taehyung nods his head obediently, huffing out air as if he was a happy dog.

“Good boy”, you praise, placing the soft leather on his neck.

His eyes flutter closed, his lips parting in a moan. He is so excited that he begins soaking his sweats. It seeps right through your pants as well, lingering on your inner thigh like a wet stain of passion.

“Is it too tight?” you make sure as you secure the strap.

“No”, his voice is so raspy that it is barely recognizable. His hands are caressing your hips with utter devotion.

“Perfect”, you say and tug on the ring playfully. 

Taehyung moans, tilting his head back slightly. He is looking at you, breathing quickly with the tip of his tongue peeking out from between his lips.

“You’re so hot”, you tell him.

He rubs his legs together.

"Can I put the ears on you?" 

"Yes please", he pleads, presenting his empty hair to you. 

You work with trembling fingers. Truly they have never trembled as much before. Just twice perhaps, once when you drank too much coffee and the second time was before your finals. This trembling surpasses both of those occasions however. 

You are shirtless with Taehyung and put puppy ears on him. This is so exciting!

Taehyung lifts his head once the ears are on, giving you his best puppy face. 

"Holy fuck", you murmur, feeling yourself get drawn in, "you are so cute! And hot! Oh my god, such a good boy!" you exclaim, feeling up his neck and shoulders. 

Taehyung chases your touch greedily, gazing at you as if you were his epiphany. He is so happy and giddy inside.

“Can you follow commands?”

He grows restless at your question, nodding his head just once.

“Yeah? So you’re a well-trained puppy?”

He mewls softly, fighting with the urge to palm his cock over his sweats. 

You get off his lap and turn to face him completely, sitting down on your feet. He tilts his head to the side like a curious puppy, making his floppy ears wiggle.

“Sit.”

Taehyung lets out a shy sound, which can only be interpreted as a tiny bark, and acts quickly. He stumbles to his knees and sits down on his heels. His balled fists are pressed into the mattress, his devoted eyes are looking at you.

“Good boy.”

He barks softly and sticks his tongue out slightly. 

“Down.”

He obeys without question, lowering his torso to the mattress. He is resting in child's pose, toned back heaving up and down quickly. You swallow down the suffocating excitement in your throat and reach out to pet his hair.

Taehyung whimpers happily, wiggling his butt.

“Good boy, you’re such a good boy”, you praise, voice shaking in arousal.

Taehyung makes a happy sound, nuzzling his face into the mattress.

"Roll over." 

Taehyung obeys gladly, rolling on his back. He keeps his arms tugged to his chest and his legs folded by his knees. His dark hair is sprawled on the mattress, hiding his floppy puppy ears. His sparkling eyes are glued to your face, looking so cutely devoted. He looks so tempting in this position as if he was just waiting for you to ruin him. 

"Good boy", you praise, rubbing his tummy. 

Taehyung wiggles happily, arching his back to chase your touch. His skin is burning up, his head is dizzy in the best way possible. 

"Such a good boy", you rasp, eyes lingering on his hard cock. It takes everything inside of you not to slip your hand inside his sweats and jerk him off quickly. But you can’t give in that quickly. Not when you have just learned how much fun playing with him is. 

You give his head soft pets then pull your hand away to present your open palm to him. 

“Sit", you order.

He sits up, lips parted as he breathes through his mouth quickly. He is perfect in his position, not even one little detail is different from before. Except perhaps that the stain in his sweats grew quite impressively. 

“Paw.”

Taehyung lifts his fist and places it in your ready palm.

“You are literally such a good boy”, you say and pet his hair with your free hand, “such a good boy, you’re such a good boy.”

Taehyung wiggles his butt, jumping around on the mattress like a dog that is happy to be praised by his owner. He even lets out little barks and whimpers, nudging your palm every so often.

“Who’s a good boy?” you coo, “yeah you’re a good boy.”

Taehyung huffs out air happily and leans in to lick your cheek. You giggle, falling down as he attacks your face with sloppy kisses and soft licks.

“God Tae, this tickles”, you laugh, tugging at his hair softly.

Taehyung whimpers happily and nuzzles his face into your neck. He sucks and nibbles on your skin, forcing hot bolts of electricity through your body.

“Tae”, you gasp and moan unapologetically loudly, arching your back into him. This surprised you. Your neck is your weakness. Well, most people’s weakness is their neck, but you are especially sensitive there. You quite literally feel short of breath from his mouth.

He moans softly, swirling his tongue to your ear to bite down on your earlobe.

“Fucking hell, that feels amazing”, you breathe, rolling your head to the side.

Your hands are resting on his back, taking in the shifts and changes of his muscles. Your breasts are still rubbing against his chest, his warm skin still feels like heaven on your hardened nipples. And yet nothing can beat the sensations your neck currently experiences as Taehyung releases your earlobe to flick his tongue down your veins. You mewl, encouraging him with an arch of your back.

Taehyung however, isn’t satisfied yet. He kisses his way down to your collarbones, nibbling on them softly while giving you his cutest growl ever. You tingle all over. Taehyung continues his path, kissing a wet path down to your tits. He cups them in his big hands before burying his face in them.

“What the hell are you doing?” you ask in a laugh, looking down at him.

He lifts his head, “appreciating you”, he says, locking his lips around one of your nipples afterwards.

“Taehyung, ah god, Tae”, you moan, dropping your head back into the mattress. You arch and squirm, feeling your veins tingle in his touch.

He moans and releases your nipple to flick his tongue over it in fast, sloppy licks. Your sounds of pleasure are like music to his ears. He takes in your other nipple and sucks on it eagerly.

“Fucking good boy”, you groan.

Taehyung whimpers, rolling his hips into the side of your leg. He doesn’t stop, he just continues chasing the friction while his tongue is busy licking your swollen pebble. Those two words seriously turn him on so much. Paired with the familiar weight of his collar and the soft tug on his hair by his ears and Taehyung feels himself fall into his favourite headspace with everything he has to offer. And he feels safe doing so because you make him feel so appreciated and attractive. 

He breaks away from you, panting with his tongue sticking out.

“You taste so good”, he rasps.

You rub your legs together, touching his face almost desperately. He leans into the touch, wiggling his butt a few times. 

"Seriously Tae I'm so into you", you pant. You run your fingers down his face, touching his collar.

Taehyung whimpers, leaning closer to make it easier for you. 

“Look at you leaning in. Good boy”, you praise, exploring the shape of his metal eyelets.

He barks quietly, growing restless again.

“Uh-nuh. Behave. Sit.”

He sits down on his heels in an instant. He seems so perfectly obedient. The only thing which had changed were his hands. While they had rested on the mattress as perfectly balled fists before, they are now twisting the sheets.

“Good boy”, you praise.

His cock twitches.

You get on your knees and shimmy closer to him, keeping your fingers glued to his collar. You make sure that you tickle his neck every now and then. He shivers and moans.

“You look so perfect in your collar”, you say, outlining it gently, "where did you get it?" 

"Internet. A p-page for puppy players." 

"Fuck", you lock eyes with him, "you're seriously so hot", you rasp and hook your finger in the ring.

You tug him closer to you.

Taehyung moans desperately, voice breaking at the end. He is chasing you, clasping the blanket so tightly his knuckles turn white. Oh if only you knew just how much this simple gesture affects him.

“Paw”, you order, keeping a tight grip on the ring. Just one more time you want to experience his perfectly trained obedience.

Taehyung obeys with a moan, eyes locked on yours obsessively. They are so hazy and glassy, you could honestly get obsessed with that view.

“Good boy.”

He huffs out air and wiggles his butt twice.

“Now tell me, does the puppy accept treats?”

He nods his head vigorously.

“Yes? What type of treats?”

“Pussy.”

Your eyes widen, your head feels dizzy.

“Fucking hell Tae.”

He just sticks his tongue out innocently and gives you a little bark.

“We should have done this so much sooner”, you whisper, tugging on his ring again.

“Ah”, he lets out, tilting his head back.

“Do you want a treat, puppy?”

He nods his head, growing restless.

He is fascinating. Not only because he is normally such a dorky and sweet man and not in a million would you have thought him able to talk about puppy play and pussy so freely. But also because he is truly the only man who has managed to get you soaking wet without actually really touching you. 

"Sit on the floor", you order him. 

Taehyung turns and crawls off the bed, doing so more like a human than a dog but he looked hot nonetheless. He drops to the floor, taking on his well-practiced waiting position. 

His eyes are glued to you, his lips parted slightly. Oh how quickly he is breathing, becoming visibly more excited when you begin taking off your sweats. 

You throw them on the floor, sneaking a glance his way. 

"This is kinda making me nervous", you confess and giggle, "you're gonna see my pussy soon." 

Taehyung lowers his eyes and blushes. 

"It's so wild to imagine", you say crawling closer to him. 

"It's really exciting too", he says and licks his lips.

"It really is", you agree, lying down and propping up your legs at the edge of the bed. 

Taehyung lifts his head, moaning desperately at the view. Your pussy hidden behind pink cotton panties and your legs so spread open. This is the kind of view he imagined in the darkest and most hidden secret of the night. And now he really experiences it.

"Wow", he lets out, feeling his mouth water for what was to come. Your panties are so soaked. It looks even better in real life than it did in his imagination. Taehyung palms his cock. He can’t wait to taste it.

You lift your head, eyes sparkling in anticipation and happiness.

"Go on puppy, get your treat", you say, voice quivering. 

Taehyung springs into action, connecting his lips with your inner thigh first. He kisses you with devotion, running his hands up and down your legs at the same time. 

His touch is amazing, managing to calm down your racing heart and make it flutter for different reasons. It’s been too long since someone dedicated himself to your pussy. You are so excited. 

Taehyung changes legs, placing his first kiss just slightly closer to your pussy than he did with the other leg. You part your legs on instinct, sighing when he sucks on your skin without bruising it. 

"That's so good", you whisper, relaxing more and more the longer he touches you. 

You have always loved his hands. They are beautiful and elegant and just perfectly proportionate. And on top of it all, they are always gentle in the way they hold things. 

Feeling them run along your legs until they reach the hem of your panties is a sensation however which manages to steal your every sanity. So he is gentle in the bedroom too. 

"May I take them off?" he asks. 

You lift your hips, gulping nervously when Taehyung undresses you. He folds your panties carefully before guiding them to his lips. With his eyes glued to your face he places a soft kiss on the fabric. 

"Damn", you murmur, squirming because his gesture turns you on. 

Taehyung smiles and places your panties on the bed beside you. He was using his mouth to do it, giving you a shy bark afterwards. 

"Goddamn, you’re literally so hot", you say and groan, "fuck Tae, I’m so wet."

Taehyung growls playfully, sticking out his tongue. 

"You can look." 

His eyes land on your pussy, widening in amazement. 

"Wow, perfect", he whispers, looking completely in awe, "can I?" 

"Yes", you allow him, feeling beyond excited.

Taehyung sticks his tongue out and dives down. 

"Yes, ah puppy…"

He kisses you first, caressing your hips while his lips run over your soaked core. His kisses are sloppy, ending on a quick suck before he moves on to the next spot. 

It leaves you feeling so warm and sensitive. It's been too long. It’s really been too long. 

Taehyung moans quietly and kisses your clit. A flinch runs through you. His lips are so soft, the result of the slow suck they give you goes so deep. Warm and constant. 

Taehyung lifts his head for just a second, using it to catch his breath and look at your face. Not that he sees much of it in his position. Especially now that you are resting back. All he can really see is your stomach heaving up and down in quick pants and the way your thighs are slightly tensed. 

He goes down on you again, finally adding tongue not only to really taste you but most importantly to please you even better. 

"Yes, puppy oh god that’s it", you moan, feeling every single one of his slow, calculated licks. 

Up and down your folds, cleaning you off your juices all while making you more and more sensitive. He puts more pressure into his licks whenever he reaches your clit, lingering for a few more seconds before going down again. Slow and calculated, each movement is placed with intent. 

"Keep going puppy", you sigh, parting your legs just slightly to make it more comfortable. 

Taehyung moans and closes his eyes. He loves eating pussy. Eating your pussy however? This is an experience he can only bask in with his eyes closed. He doesn’t want it to be soiled by anything else. Just him, his tongue and your pussy. 

Taehyung moans again and begins sucking on your clit. It makes you mewl and your thighs shake. So Taehyung does it again, feeling you shake under his fingertips and tasting more of your sweetness on his tongue.

"Good boy, such a good boy", you praise, voice pitched in pleasure. 

You believed Taehyung to eat pussy messily. Now, the Taehyung you have known for seven years, you believed to have a more refined technique (yes you thought of that sometimes). But puppy Taehyung you truly thought capable of acting his nature and flicking his tongue all over your middle. You were wrong and you won’t complain. 

Taehyung eats pussy and he makes it a luxurious experience for you. Truly, you feel so spoiled under his tongue, sighing his name like it was the sweetest sound.

Taehyung releases your clit again and begins drawing circles on it. His long finger slips inside of you as he begins, forcing you to twist the sheets. 

"Don't stop, that's it." 

It goes so deep, has the perfect thickness. He pumps it in and out of you slowly, wanting to make you feel every movement all whilst feeling up your warm, wet walls and wishing that his cock could replace his finger. 

And while he continues fingering you in worldchanging ways, his tongue returns to giving you slow licks up and down your clit. All of the sensations combined send a constant stream of warmth through your lower body. It became hotter than it was in the beginning. Just as his touches feel more intense too. 

You know that Taehyung hasn’t really changed much about them, but instead he managed to get you to a point where one wrong touch could send you over a messy edge. 

But not with Taehyung. Although his eyes are closed he is keeping careful watch of your every change. He feels that if he curls his finger upwards you flinch before clenching around him rhythmically. He feels that if he speeds up his tongue, you clench around him the same way. And when he combines both touches you lift your hips for a moment and let out a blissed-out moan. 

Taehyung gives you a second to relax, returning to pumping his finger in and out of you while giving your clit slow puppy licks. 

"G-good boy", you stutter, finding it so incredibly hard to talk when he steals your words so well. But you want to praise him, because he was so deserving of the praise. 

Taehyung moans and whimpers, curling his finger and speeding up his tongue. It makes you moan and tense, but Taehyung changed his pattern for more selfish reasons. Those words. Oh how he is craving for another melody of them. 

"Good boy, oh Tae - ah, good. Boy." 

Taehyung moans right with you, slipping his hand inside his sweats to grab his cock messily. This is the best day of his life. You calling him good boy when he is in his gear, you allowing him to taste your sweet pussy, you liking him back. Taehyung couldn’t possibly exist any longer without touching himself. 

So he does. He takes out his cock and runs his left hand over it in quick, desperate motions. It feels so good, leaves him wanting to please you even more just so he can be treated to more of your taste. 

Taehyung stops his finger and begins solely curling it, hearing how this changes your sounds in pitch. He slows down his tongue until it is solely resting against you and then begins grinding it back and forth, nodding his head as he does. 

"Okay hah!" you moan and laugh breathlessly, "I'm-" your voice cuts off, instead you grab for a bundle of his hair to twist it. Your fingers brushed against his puppy ears as you did, reminding you just how sexy the whole situation was. 

"Puppy...ah….good...boy", you press out, meeting his tongue through slow rolls of your hips. 

Taehyung mewls, returning to dancing his tongue all over your clit in quick circles. His finger he still keeps perfectly pressed against your magical spot. The tug on his hair motivates him so much, makes the hand around his cock feel just that much better. 

"Slow Tae, slow", you murmur, feeling your lower stomach tense more and more. This is going to be it, if he doesn’t stop soon you will cum all over his mouth.

"Puppy wants Mommy’s cum", he lulls and returns to his place between your legs. 

"Urgh fuuck", you groan, feeling the effect his words have on you. You can’t even stop it. Your high rolls over you, leaving you gasping for air whilst almost ripping his hair out. It sits so deep, feels so hot and like every single muscle in your lower body is never going to stop tensing again.

"Crap! Yes urgh", you come down in a groan, arching off the mattress just once before dropping on it. You are breathing quickly, staring at the ceiling with glassy, unfocused eyes. So this just happened. 

Wow. 

Taehyung just ate your pussy and made you cum. 

This really happened. 

Taehyung did that. You did that. The both of you did that. 

Wow.

"Wow", you say and take a deep breath, "that was fucking incredible."

Taehyung just made you cum with his tongue. 

Taehyung just had his mouth all over your pussy. 

This sound surreal to you and yet it happened. Something so intimate, so beyond intimate, just happened. 

"I can't believe it. This was amazing", you confess. You lift your head wondering what he is doing when you neither hear nor feel him get back up on the mattress with you.

He is gazing at you, glasses fogged up, lower face glistening in your orgasm and balled fists pressed into the floor. You don’t know of the naughty deed he did as he made a proper job of stuffing his still very hard and needy cock back into his sweats, to you he is simply the obedient puppy, waiting for your command.

“Come up here, puppy.”

He breaks out of his trance, moving quickly. He gets on the mattress and then into waiting position again. His sweats are soaked. It looks like he already orgasmed (oh if only you knew how close he actually came). His cock is straining against the material, tempting you oh so perfectly.

"You called me the M-word." 

"Sorry. Too far?"

"No. Do not stop. I am so into this."

He nods his head and gives you an obedient bark. It makes his puppy ears flop around. 

“Good boy.”

He twists the sheets, the dark stains on his pants grow.

“But fuck”, you sigh and drop your head into his pillow, “you just wrecked me.”

“Was I good?”

“Yes, you were a good boy.”

He lets out a laughed moan.

You sneak a glance his way. He looks so desperate, hand hovering above his clothed cock and body squirming. You pick up his leash then, playing with it mindlessly. Taehyung mewls and keens, rubbing his legs together while twisting the sheets.

“Do you jerk off with it?” you ask him.

“Yes”, he presses out, eyeing the leash.

“How often?”

“A-almost every time.”

“That’s so hot.”

He licks his lips, slowly but surely leaving his resting position as desperation overtakes him.

“Show me.”

“W-what?” he stops crawling to you.

“Show me how you jerk off with it.”

"Really?"

"Yes, be a good boy and show me." 

It is like you pressed a button. Taehyung is by your side at the blink of an eye, looking at the leash with blown-out pupils. You offer it to him. He accepts it with shaking fingers. Then he rests back on his heels and hooks the leash in the metal ring. Just the sound is enough to force his hand to his swollen cock. He rubs it over the material of his sweats, closing his eyes. It seems like he wants to concentrate on his fingers running down the leash.

He whimpers, parting his lips.

“Feels so good”, he whispers.

“Yeah? Go on, continue.”

With shaking fingers he tugs his sweats down, revealing his cock to your eyes. You feel yourself tingle all over. Finally. Oh how many nights you spent imagining his cock (and feeling guilty for doing so). He looks even better than in your imagination.

Then he drops back into his pillows, gripping his cock with his right hand while grasping the leash with his left. He twists the black leather, tugging on his cock desperately. The noise that leaves him doesn’t even sound like Taehyung anymore. Desperate and oh so broken. It is so sexy that you find yourself getting turned on again.

He rolls his thumb over his pink cockhead and twists more of the leash.

“Fuck” he croaks and goes to tug at the leash, “ah fuck”, he moans, arching his back. He tugs on the leash a second time, spoiling his fingers with his excitement. It sounds wet and sticky. You don’t know where to look. His face and how it is contorted in pleasure or his cock and how amazing his big hand looks around it.

You decide on his cock for a little. It is obvious that he knows what he is doing. His movements are fast, sloppy, but clearly done with intent. He had lots of practice, that much is sure. He squeezes his cock harder when he is at its base and lessens the pressure the closer he gets to his sensitive tip. He times a harsh tug on the leash with a roll of his thumb over his weeping slit. It makes him whimper and moan each and every time.

“___”, he presses out just the moment he is leaking new precum.

“Yes puppy?”

Taehyung rips his eyes open, slowing down his movements. He seems confused for a moment, as if he had forgotten your presence. Which means he thinks of you when he jerks off. He laughs shyly and speeds up his hands, keeping his eyes glued to your face.

“I’m gonna cum“, he presses out.

“Slow down.”

He obeys with a painful mewl.

“Good boy.”

He mewls again, fighting the urge to fuck into his own hand. His movements are slow, barely there and without any pressure. So this is how he likes being edged. You will remember it for later.

“That’s it, keep touching yourself”, you encourage him, wrapping your fingers around his leash.

“Mommy”, he keens, dropping his fingers from the leash to twist the pillow edge instead. Like this the muscles in his arm are tensed most deliciously.

You tug on his leash gently. It was gentle. Very, very gentle but Taehyung still wails in pleasure, having to squeeze the base of his cock in order not to cum.

You watch his cock throb and twitch, leaking a new load of precum.

You tug again. He lets out a pitiful moan. His cock throbs, the streaky goodness runs down his shaft and soils his fingers.

Tug.

“Please”, he whimpers, squeezing his base so harshly that his hand begins shaking.

You release the tension and with it the pressure on Taehyung’s neck. He squirms, reaching down to hold his cock with both hands. He is barely touching it, running his palms up and down the veiny shaft.

“Thank you”, he exhales gladly, gazing at you with glassy eyes.

“I wanna fuck you”, you confess, rubbing your legs together.

“O-okay", he stutters, gulping. 

“And I wanna do it doggy style.”

“You’re so hot”, he whispers.

“So are you. Go on, sit up puppy.”

Taehyung sits up and reaches behind himself to open the collar.

“What are you doing?” you stop him.

He halts, blinking at you in confusion, “I’m…opening the collar…it’ll get in the way.”

“I think you misunderstood something here. I want you to fuck me doggy style while you are wearing the collar so I can tug on your leash.”

“Oh god”, he croaks and takes three deep breaths, palming his cock “this is my fantasy…”

“Mine too”, you confess and giggle, “goddamn it Tae, we really should have done this sooner.”

“Yeah”, he nods his head vigorously, crawling closer to you.

He is inches away from kissing you when you speak again.

“Do you have a condom?” you ask him, eyes glued to his lips.

“Bedside table, drawer”, he answers you, gazing at your lips.

You reach for it without breaking the eye contact, it makes you fall and with it Taehyung as you tug him down with you by his leash. He falls gladly, moaning softly. You stumble into the kiss naturally, wrapping your arms around the other while forgetting all about the condom. You need to feel his hair, feel the way his neck feels as it tenses and the way his back flexes when he moves. And in return Taehyung can’t get enough of holding you, of making sure that you were actually with him.

And when you finally notice, Taehyung is already on top of you, soiling the inside of your thigh with his excitement as his cock rubs against you.

He is the one to break the kiss, looking at you shyly.

“We wanted to get the condom”, he whispers.

“I know, I couldn’t help myself. You’re such a great kisser.”

He blushes, lowering his eyes. 

"You too, you taste so sweet." 

"Thank you, it’s my chapstick I think." 

“It’s sweet”, he kisses you, “I like…”, another kiss, “...it”, he breathes, lips barely breaking away from yours. 

“Fuck Tae”, you moan softly, kissing him back eagerly.

He moans, cradling you in his arms just so he could press you against his chest. He just wants to be close to you. Oh so close. So close that not even atoms could separate the two of you. 

You sigh, holding his waist between your hands as if you never wanted to let go again. His skin is so warm and soft, brushing against yours addictively. You squeeze his waist, listening to how this elicits another sigh from him. This is yours now. This perfect, handsome man is yours now. You can hold him and kiss him and feel him against you from now on. 

“Tae”, you whisper, smiling as you break the kiss, “goddamn, we’re forgetting the condom again.”

He chuckles, chasing your lips, “I know, I just can’t stop kissing you”, he says, pecking your lips and making you giggle. 

“Tae, baby.”

“Heh”, he giggles deeply, lips curling into a playful smile, “okay, okay, I’ll get it.”

Taehyung sits up and reaches for his drawer. It takes him a short while of rummaging before he finds the condom and pulls it free. He keeps the drawer open for now and sits up to roll the condom on. 

You watch him as he does. Not because you don’t trust him to actually put it on, but because his cock. Simple as that. His cock. You never ever want to stop looking at it. You could have figured. With hands like his'. You really could have figured, but goddamn, it’s so just so perfectly fitting for him. Everything. The size, the shape, the colour. How pretty. So perfect. Goddamn, you are fangirling over a cock, look at how far you’ve come. 

"It's on", Taehyung says and gives his cock two jerks to test the condom. It makes his thighs tense and your pussy throb in anticipation. 

“I’m so ready Tae”, you say and sit up. 

“Me too”, he murmurs, watching you as you turn your back to him and lower yourself onto your elbows.

"You're so hot, oh god", Taehyung moans, placing his left hand on your lower back. He rubs it up and down, drawing circles each time it is on your ass. The touch makes you arch your back more just so he can have a view of your soaked pussy. 

"Take what's yours, puppy", you encourage him. 

"Y-yes okay. Here uhm, here." 

You look to your side. Taehyung is presenting the leash to you. 

"Thank you", you accept it and hold it tightly. 

You know that he mostly handed you the leash so his fantasy would be perfect. Luckily for him, it overlaps exactly with yours. You twist it and tug on it playfully, forcing a shuddering breath past his lips.

"Go on, slip in." 

Taehyung aligns his cock with you and pushes gently. One moment of struggle and then he slips inside, leaving both of you to forget everything for a good second. So that is how it feels like to be filled up by his cock. 

"Holy fuck", you moan, bucking your hips back to take in all of him. He is so deep, stretching you out so well. 

Taehyung groans, squeezing your hips in his fingers. So this is how it feels like to be squeezed by you. 

"Mommy, you feel so good", he moans, rolling his hips back and forth slowly just to test the sensations. You are so warm, clenching around him so well. Taehyung is so obsessed with it, chasing the feelings with deep, yet slow thrusts all while his fingers begin caressing your hips. 

"Yes puppy, good boy", you sigh, giving him a tug as a reward. 

It makes him whimper and his cock throb. 

“Wait woah okay woah”, he stops and begins taking deep breaths, “that was - hah. Woah.”

You look over your shoulder. That man is blissed out. Eyes squeezed shut and cheeks tinted scarlet all while his nose is scrunched in pleasure.

"Need a moment?" you ask.

He nods his head. 

"It's just so hot. This is exactly how it always is in my fantasy, but better", he confesses, "sorry, I think I’m too excited." 

"It's alright, think of..I don’t know...think of stubbing your toe on a corner." 

He pulls a grimace. 

"Yeah that definitely helped, thanks", he says and laughs. 

You laugh too, thinking to yourself that it is so weird but also exciting that you and Taehyung are laughing while you are completely naked and he is balls deep inside of you. 

“Goddamn it Taehyung, I’m literally so into you. You know that?” 

He stops laughing, gazing at you with sparkly eyes. 

“Me too. I’m so into you. Quite literally currently.”

“Okay stop”, you gasp and snort. 

Taehyung laughs right with you, features filling with fondness upon hearing your laugh. He always loved making you laugh. He really does. But tonight it feels different. Tonight he feels how laughter makes you tighten around him and that feeling sends electrifying tingles through his entire body. 

"Okay here we go", he says in a slight moan and begins moving again. Slow yet deep. Although with a cock like Taehyung's going deep is an easy task. He makes it feel incredible though. Not just random poking in the deepest parts of you, but perfect pressure with skilled grinds. 

"Taehyung…" you sigh, dropping your head, "...don't stop." 

Taehyung closes his eyes and parts his lips. He is not going to stop. He has the perfect rhythm to feel every ridge of you. The gentle tug you give his leash makes the sensation a thousand times better. 

"Mommy, yes…." 

It earns him another tug, forcing a mewl to slip past his lips and his hips to stutter. When they find their rhythm again, they have gained just a little bit in strength, going faster as well. He reaches to the front, finding your clit immediately to roll circles on her. You didn’t even have to tell him, he just did it and sends bolds of pleasure through your veins.

“That’s it puppy, that’s it”, you encourage him with an arch of your back just so you can feel him deeper. You give his leash a tug, forcing his hips to slam into yours.

“I – ah!” he moans, throwing his head back. He is so far gone, floating so high up on his pleasure. He chases it, helping you with your own as he does. Deep thrusts, quick circles of his fingers, a strong grip on your hip and those sweet, sweet noises of his. You are floating just as high as he does, feeling your veins fill with him.

So you moan and wrap the leash around your hand just so you could pull better. Taehyung falls, hot chest pressing into your back and hips faltering.

“Mommy”, he whimpers, cradling you in his arm, “please again.”

You give him a harsh tug, feeling the one moment of extra weight on your back as his body follows the direction of the tug.

He moans against your neck, loudly and unapologetically ecstatic.

“This is the best sex ever”, he chokes out. Then he goes to cup your tit, massaging it clumsily. You don’t mind that his touches are quite sloppily placed, trembling in his arms nonetheless. Two of his fingers are pressed to your clit, grinding up and down on her each time his thrusts make your hips move.

You can feel his glasses against your neck. They don’t hurt, they are just here, sitting on his nose all tinted and messily because Taehyung is pressing himself way too close. The metal of his collar sings each time he moves, becoming louder whenever you tug on his leash. And each time you do, you can feel it rub over your back, sending a shiver down your spine.

“It feels so good, puppy”, you moan, pulling him closer and closer.

“Yeah, good, so good”, Taehyung agrees, retorting to moaning against your neck afterwards.

You and him are burning up. Your skin is so hot, so is his’ and on the spots you and him are touching, it feels as if you were on fire. You are happy about that sensation, perhaps you are even a little addicted to it.

Listen, perhaps you are a little weird about skinship, but you and Taehyung never really had your naked skin touching before. The only occasion was once in summer when you wore a sleeveless dress and he wore a tanktop and your arms brushed together on accident. It was a very peculiar sensation as you never really felt Taehyung’s naked skin before that.

You and him tried to never repeat that sensation again afterwards, because it left both of you conflicted and confused. Well, there is no going back now. You want your every inch to touch him.

“Hold me closer puppy”, you press out, moaning his name when Taehyung follows your instructions and closes his arm around your waist.

He turns his head, traveling his lips up to your back. He begins kissing you, tracing your spine with his tongue and sucking on the skin of your shoulders softly.

“Good boy….” you sigh, rewarding him with a strong tug on his leash.

His moan vibrates against your spine, his cock throbs inside of you, his fingers twitch on your clit. So you repeat the tug, wanting to give him just as much bliss as he gives you. Taehyung whimpers, hot breath tickling your skin.

“You’re the best boy, you know that?” you rasp.

Taehyung shudders, squeezing you in his strong arm.

“A-are you close?” he stutters.

“Wanna cum?”

“Yeah…” he mewls and grunts.

“Wanna make me cum afterwards?”

“Yeah”, he croaks, swelling inside of you.

“Okay then. Cum for me, puppy”, you order, giving him a harsh tug.

Taehyung’s voice cuts off before coming out as a pathetic, high-pitched squeak. He fucks into you quickly for not longer than five seconds before stilling completely and trembling uncontrollably.

You can feel warmth fill the condom, basking in the feeling of it as Taehyung moans against your upper back.

“You’re the best puppy, such a good boy. Give me all your cum, puppy. That’s it”, you help him ride each wave of his high to its fullest, giving his leash a constant tug.

Taehyung shakes one last time then he literally falls from your body like a used ragdoll, making a drugged-up noise as he lands on the mattress.

You claim the spot on top of him, finding your pleasure on his thigh. Warm and soft his skin feels, muscles tensing when he feels you begin grinding against him. He places his hands on your hips, forcing his heavy eyelids to open.

“You look fucked”, you say, voice quivering in pleasure. You reach up and fix his crooked glasses, combing your fingers through his bangs afterwards.

“I just came five cumshots worth, I think”, he presses out, panting quickly.

“Mhm Tae, that’s so…hot”, you groan, placing your hands on his chest. You close your eyes, shifting your attention to the feelings his thigh gives you. The pressure is constant, treating your sensitive clit to sparks of pleasure. 

“Does it feel good, Mommy?” he asks, helping you with the movements whilst changing his gaze between your face and tits.

“So good”, you moan, inching closer and closer to your high.

You were very close when Taehyung couldn’t take it anymore, but you were far away enough that stressing yourself to a release would have only backfired. So you let him cum, wanting to give your body the time it needs. Apparently it doesn’t need as much time as you thought it would.

You blame it on Taehyung and Taehyung only. He turns you on so much that you are quaking.

“Say it again, puppy”, you press out, grinding down harder.

“Mommy?”

“Yes! Urgh, god”, your hips falter. Taehyung helps you keep the rhythm going, flexing his thigh for you.

“Mommy”, he moans just for your pleasure, watching with delight as this makes your face contort in utter ecstasy.

“Good…boy…ah”, you press out and crumble, falling apart on top of him in aggressive shakes and your veins boiling in pleasure.

Taehyung helps you ride out your high, holding you safely.

“Tae”, you collapse on top of him, nuzzling your face into the crook of his neck whilst hugging him tightly.

He runs his hands along your legs and ass, floating on your warmth and getting lost in the scent of you. You smell even sweeter post-sex. He knows that he will never get enough of that smell.

“Wow”, you whisper.

“Yeah, right”, he agrees, feeling a smile tug on the corner of his lips.

“That was so good, I think I’m a different person now.”

“Yeah, me too.”

You lift your head, giving him the most beautiful smile he has ever seen.

“You’re a good boy.”

“Ah ___”, he lets out and laughs shyly, shifting underneath you, “touch my chest.”

You touch it, gasping when you feel how quickly his heart beats.

“I’m so happy”, he confesses.

“Me too. I can’t believe it took us seven years to do that.”

He chuckles, “we’re not gonna stop now, are we?”

“I know I don’t want to stop.”

“Me neither”, he grins, “wanna sleep here tonight and tomorrow I take you out to jazz brunch? “

“As in a date?”

“Yeah, the first of many I hope.”

You giggle, finding your comfort spot in the crook of his neck.

“Me too Tae. Fuck, I’m so happy.”

Taehyung rolls you and him to the side and holds you against his chest. And while he holds you in the way he had wanted to hold you for so long, you hug him with the intent to never ever let him go again.​

#taehyung smut #taehyung romance #taehyung fluff #taehyung fanfic #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung scenario #taehyung oneshot #taehyung x reader #taehyung x you #sub!taehyung #bts smut #bts fluff #bts romance #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #bts scenario #bts oneshot #bts x reader #bts x you #sub!bts #bangtan smut #bangtan romance #bangtan fluff #bangtan fanfic #bangtan fanfiction #bangtan scenario #bangtan oneshot #bangtan x reader #bangtan x you #fanfic: roommate series

[definitelynotafurinasimp]

Yae with a reader who really, really wants to touch her tails

Yae with a reader that really want to touch her tail

characters: Yae Miko x gn!reader

warnings: none

a/n: I hope this matches what you asked for, I may have strayed strayed a bit from the request at a few points, but I just started writing and couldn't stop myself.

Anyway, hope you enjoy!

Yae Miko

The first time you asked to touch one of Yae’s tails, you were shot down almost immediately, the only thing stopping the Guuji from completely disassembling all the self-worth you might hold for the rest of your lifetime being the fondness she held for you. That being said, you still didn’t get away scot-free, not hearing the end of the story until several months later.

But while most others would have never mentioned the subject after such an incident again, knowing not to play around with the fire that was Yae’s teasing, that brain of yours worked slightly differently from theirs.

When the contract between Yae’s Publishing House and one of their best writers ran out and it became increasingly clear that she had no interest in signing a new one any time soon, most publishers would have given up and moved on, but not Yae. Not when she had one last ace up her sleeve.

“No. No, not in a million years. No”, you shot down Yae’s idea almost immediately, not willing to hear her out this time. You had always been okay with completing various odd requests from her, was it for an extra day off, because you had nothing else to do or because it was Yae asking you, but this was one you absolutely refused to even entertain for a second.

“I don’t see why you’re so against it. Didn’t the two of you know each other since you were kids? Surely sitting down with her for one evening and discussing the future wouldn’t be that difficult for you”, she continued, the realization that she wasn’t going to give up on her plan slowly setting in.

But Yae was right with one thing. You and the person in question did know each other for a long time, and while you never felt anything towards her, she had always been surprisingly receptive towards anything you asked of her, the idea to sign a contract with Yae’s Publishing House being the most obvious example of such. 

There was no doubt in your mind she’d agree to sign whatever paper you asked her to, but that was reason enough to decline Yae’s plan. You had principles and using someone else’s feeling towards you for such things was out of the question, no matter what she offered-

“I’ll let you pet my tail if you help me out.”

“One minute per month for as long as I work here.” The counter offer shot out of your mouth, those ‘principles’ of yours suddenly nowhere to be seen.

“I’ll let you rest your head on it for 30 seconds. Once”, Yae responded, only for you to immediately jump at the opportunity without as much as a second thought, sealing the deal by grabbing her hand and shaking it.

Any regrets and disdain you might have felt towards yourself for actually going through with Yae’s request evaporated the moment your eyes fell on her fluffy tail. It looked even more comfortable than you imagined it and once you actually laid your head on it, you could feel sleepiness wash over you. You might have had to lay a few more of your principles at rest for it, but at this moment you couldn’t help but feel you made a good bargain.

As you laid there, Yae began silently humming to herself in order to pass the time. It was a beautiful and calming melody that made your eyelids grow even heavier with each second, and before you knew it, you decided to close your eyes and enjoy the time you had left, you let out a content sigh. 

As your the time your eyes had been closed increasingly felt longer and longer, you couldn’t help but start feeling worried, causing you to eventually open your eyes. You were surprised that Yae hadn’t woken you up at the exact moment 30 seconds passed, your surprise increasing at least tenfold when you noticed the sun already setting and the previously blue sky painted in various shades of red.

“And? How was your sleep?”, Yae asked as she looked down at you, a small smile on her face as she noticed your widened eyes, causing your cheeks to flare-up until their colors nearly matched the sky.

“F-fine”, you quickly answered before trying to sit back up, only for your head to be pushed down until it once again laid on her soft tail.

“No need for such a hurry, you already laid on it for 3 hours, so what difference will a few more seconds make?” The contrast between Yae’s soft words and the smug smile she wore on her face couldn’t be bigger. You weren’t an Idiot, so you instinctively knew her words' true meaning. The sudden feeling that your ‘quick nap’ wasn’t as unplanned as you previously thought… at least not for one of the two of you.

“The time of a Guuji is very valuable, you know?” Hook

“Especially on a day like this, I can’t fathom how many guests visited the shrine today.” Line

“But don’t you worry, I can think of a few tasks you can do to pay me back.” and sinker.

#yae miko #yae miko x reader #yae miko x you #yae miko x y/n #yae miko imagines

[here4kpopfics]

Nightcap | Vernon

Pairing: Vernon x (f)reader 

Genre: smut, fluff

AU: established relationship

Wordcount: 3.1k

Summary: Every time you visit your boyfriend, you go through a few days of jet lag. But Vernon is needy and tries to help you out. 

Warnings: Language, pet names, noona kink, oral (f receiving…idk how to explain the m receiving), overstimulation, Vernon’s a subby needy boy, grinding fun times, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap), very light consensual somnophilia, sleepy sex, they’re just two goobers in love and tired but needy.

Rating: M/18+

AN: HAPPY VALENTINE’S DAY @yoongimingyu I don’t even know how to explain myself for this. Thank you @playmetheclassics for beta-ing and @classicscreations for the banner. 💜

Masterlist | Taglist | AskBox | Coffee?

Jet lag is a bitch. 

Every time you fly out to Seoul to visit your boyfriend, you end up sleeping for most of the first two days.

You started planning your flights to make it so you get there in the morning and have to spend the entire day awake, so you fall asleep at a more acceptable time. But then you’d end up sleeping to make up for the lack of sleep on the plane, waking up in the afternoon and still feeling exhausted. 

So this time, you decided to do things differently.

You planned to come to Seoul a few days before Valentine’s Day so you’d have enough time to adjust. The second you made it to Vernon’s apartment, you gave him one kiss, said you loved him, and passed the fuck out in his bed. 

Your plan more or less succeeded. You ended up sleeping until the following day, but you were still groggy with your body trying its best to adjust to the time zone change. 

Vernon finally pulled you out of bed, dragging you outside to spend the day with him in the beautiful weather and just wander the streets of Seoul. It was great; Vernon was a lot more touchy than usual, holding you close and the random touches that made your skin feel like it was on fire. His laugh kept your attention, booming with every story about work you had probably already told him on one of your many FaceTime dates. And he took you to one of his favorite restaurants, continuing to be extra touchy with you with his hand on your thigh the entire time. 

But once you got back, you went straight back to his bed to take another nap. Vernon lets you sleep alone, napping himself for a bit on the couch before scrolling through the photos and videos on his phone for fun until he lands on one you sent him a month ago. A video he had promised to delete, but never did because he loved it too much. 

Most people would agree one of the downsides of the long-distance relationship is the inability to be intimate with their partner. Yes, there’s phone sex and facetime. But it’s nothing in comparison to being able to feel your partner. 

Naturally, you’d send each other spicy photos, rarely videos, that you both agreed on deleting after a maximum of three days. Videos were to be deleted immediately after viewing. 

But there was one night when you were lonely and missing Vernon so much that you made a video for him. 

And he never deleted it. He couldn’t. How could he? You’re laying on your bed, fucking yourself with a dildo he half-jokingly had made after his cock using one of those at-home kits and moaning his name over and over. 

Deleting it would be a crime. 

He calculated the risks of waking you up and finally got off the couch. 

You’re finally back in dreamland again when you feel a dip in the bed behind you, a soft hand landing on your hip as Vernon curls up behind you.

You groan in annoyance and  comfort when he presses his body flush against you. The hand on your hip dragging up your waist, his pinky taking your shirt with it. 

“I’m trying to nap, Vernon.”

“But I’ve missed you, noona.” His lips find their place on your shoulder, kissing down to your neck and hovering above your ear. 

And that’s when you feel it. 

His hips slowly rut against your ass, his obvious erection rubbing against your pajama shorts. His hand disappears from your waist, but you feel it behind you as he removes himself from his underwear, so the next rut has his erection rubbing against your ass, slipping between your legs. 

You have to bite the inside of your cheek to suppress a moan. 

“Vernon. I said no.” His hand finds its way under your shirt, grabbing any flesh he can. 

“But noona,” his heavy panting hits your ear as he picks up the pace of his rutting. “Noona, I need you. Please?”

God, his begging voice when he’s been sleeping. It’s so deep and raspy that you have to bite down harder not to make a noise. The breathy moans mixed with the feeling of his cock pressing between your legs is almost too much. 

His hand slides under your shorts and past your underwear, middle finger pressing immediately against your clit before traveling down further to press against your entrance. A moan slips past your lips, and you push your ass back against him as his middle finger makes it past your entrance. 

“Fuck, fine,” you groan, pulling his hand out from your shorts and rolling him on his back. “But you’ll have to beg properly and be a good boy for me.”

“Yes, noona. I’ll be good.” His voice is low, a smile on his face as he carefully tucks his erection back into his underwear. He naturally raises his hands above his head, wrist on wrist, like he’s already tied up. 

“You better. I have no issue going back to sleep, baby.” 

“No, please don’t.” His sleepy voice is slowly fading and becoming whinier . “Let me be good for you.” You raise an eyebrow, sitting up and removing your clothes. 

“Oh? And how do you suggest that, baby? Hmm?” He takes no time to answer back, no hesitation. 

“Sit on my face.” 

You smirk, throwing a leg over his abdomen, straddling him easily. “Yeah? And then what?” 

He’s already panting as you crawl farther up, grabbing the shirt you were just wearing and tying his wrists together, making a small handle for you to hold onto when needed. 

“Make you come with my tongue. Twice.”

“Twice? Just like that?” 

He grins, a cocky lopsided smile on display as you move slowly up his body.

“Yeah, twice. And then I’ll fuck you so good. You’ll be so proud of me, noona.”

“I love that confidence, baby.” You pat his cheek. “Let’s see if you can live up to your words.” He opens his mouth to say something, but you’re already lowering yourself over his mouth. His words die immediately as his lips wrap around your clit. 

“Oh fuck, baby.” One hand grabs the headboard, preventing yourself from falling forward, while the other holds on tight to your shirt on his wrists. His tongue goes down to your slit, licking past your folds and gathering your arousal. 

“Taste so fucking good, noona. I’ve missed tasting you.” The vibrations of his words against you feel more intense than usual, the hot coil in your abdomen ready to burst already. 

“Right there, baby.” You whimper when his tongue pokes past your entrance, his nose rubbing against your clit and making your head spin. 

You let go of the shirt, keeping his hands together, grabbing onto his hair instead. He quickly frees his hands from the half-assed confinement, grabbing your thighs, fingers digging into the meat of them as he keeps you close.

You rut your hips against his mouth, moaning loudly as his tongue works against you. 

“Fucking hell, I’m already about to come.” You lower yourself slightly, leaning back away from the headboard. One of your hands lands behind you on his abs to hold yourself up, the other reaching farther back to palm him through his underwear. The moan he lets out on your clit is all it takes for you to cry out, grabbing him through his underwear a little harder and squeezing his head between your thighs as you come on his tongue. 

“Fuck, hold on.” You have to push yourself off him, trying not to pant like you’re already doing after one damn orgasm. You turn around, settling above his face again, but this time leaning down to reach his cock. You give him the go-ahead to continue, and he wastes no time getting back to work, using the new position to add more focus to your clit while his nose rubs against your slit. 

You palm him through his underwear, wrapping your fingers around him, slowly jerking him through the fabric. Even through the underwear, he feels amazing to hold. Thick and heavy and all yours and only yours. You smile when you see a small wet patch forming near the top of his cock, kissing the patch before leaving open mouth kisses along the shaft. 

You try your best to focus on what you’re doing, but Vernon’s whining as his determination to get you to come twice has you failing to ignore him. You roll your hips down toward him simultaneously as you squeeze his cock, but a hand smacks your ass. You jolt forward in surprise, but his hands grab your hips and pull you back to his mouth like a man that’s not had food in weeks. 

You almost jolt forward again when two fingers are suddenly roughly fucking your pussy, his lips wrapped around your clit, sucking harshly. 

You let out a string of expletives, burying your face against the left side of his pelvis, hand still languidly jerking him off through his underwear. Vernon’s fingers curl inside you, finding the exact spot to send you to another world again. He continues to finger you through your second orgasm, tongue lapping up any juices he could and moaning at every taste.

Vernon smiles when he feels your pulsing lessen around his fingers, slowly pulling them out and giving one final kiss to your clit before tapping your ass. 

“You okay, noona?”

Are you? You’re so fucking tired, and only after two orgasms. You feel a little delirious and still so exhausted that it takes you a moment to respond. 

“Mmhmm…” you mumble, lifting yourself off of him and crawling down his body to sit between his legs and face him. He lifts his hips up, thinking you’re going to take his underwear off, but you push his hips back down, shaking your head. 

“Not this time, baby.”

“But…” he lets out another whine when you reach out to grab his cock through the fabric again. “I’m not going to make it, noona. I need to be inside you.”

“I’m tired, Vernon. I’m sorry I keep sleeping, but you know jet lag is a bitch for me.” You squeeze him a little tighter, your thumb pressing against the underside of his tip. 

“So. I want you to come for me now. Then we can take a nap. Give me two hours at least. And then,” you sit directly over his straining erection, rubbing your soaked center over his underwear and cock, “you can wake me up, however you see fit. Whether it’s your head between my legs, your fingers inside of me, or this perfect, wonderful, thick cock tucked safely in my cunt. Okay?”

Your eyes meet his as you grind against him again. The whine he lets out makes you feel wetter than you already were. 

“Noona, please.” His voice falters when your center runs directly over his covered tip. 

“Wanna come?” You tease, grinning at his head and nodding. “My good boy wants to come? Cream his underwear for his noona?”

His hands find your hips, fingers pressing in deep enough that you know you might bruise tomorrow. But you don’t care as long as his hands are on you. 

“Answer me, baby.”

His lips part, some form of words spewing out, but completely unintelligible. You lean forward, giving him a simple kiss before gripping his cheeks with one hand and forcing him to look at you. 

“Hmm. Nothing? I guess you don’t want to come. That’s fine,” your hips lift off him, his underwear now stained with your arousal as well as his. “I can just go back to sle—!”

You squeal, voice stepping up on octave, when Vernon’s death grip on you tightens, barely letting you get more than a few inches away from him. Giggling, you connect your lips to his, letting him move your hips against his. 

“‘Mclose.” Vernon mumbles against your lips, biting down on your bottom lip when your hips press down harder. Your lips move up his cheek, leaving wet open mouth kisses and soft bites along his jawline up to his ear. 

“Come for me, baby. Make a mess. I want it. I need it.” You teasingly beg in his ear, biting down on the space underneath his ear that you know sends him off. 

And it does as he lets out a series of moans, hips bucking up to meet your rolls. You back off him when you feel the twitch of his cock, reaching out to jerk him off the rest of the way. His underwear becomes wetter as his cum seeps through the fabric. You coax him along, telling him how well he’s doing and not to stop until you feel him soften. 

You lay down next to him, exhausted out of your mind, but enjoying the ego boost that you always get after being the reason to turn your boyfriend into a whining pile of mush. 

“Two hours, okay?” You kiss his cheek once before kissing his smiling lips. God, you love his post orgasm haze. He turns into what you deem to be the real version of himself rather than the person he presents himself to be to other people. He’s your soft boyfriend with the goofy grin that just wants to cuddle and stay in bed all day with his girlfriend.

“Two hours.” He repeats, kissing you once more before getting up and grabbing a new pair of underwear on the way to the bathroom. It takes you less than three minutes to fall back asleep. 

You wake up as expected, two hours later, with your boyfriend laying on top of you. He’s softly kissing your neck and whispering your name, his semi-hard cock fully sheathed inside of you but not thrusting.

“Has it been two hours already?” You stretch underneath him, a moan escaping against your skin when you clench around him. 

“Noona. You did that on purpose.”

“I would never.” You grin, bringing his face to meet yours, kissing him once, twice, three times before whispering for him to begin.

His thrusts are slow and deep, almost pulling out completely before slowly rolling his hips back into yours, his cock hitting places you don’t think he’s hit before. 

“Vernon, baby. You feel so good.” You whimper into his neck, his lips finding your skin and leaving small bruises in random places. 

You love moments like this. Yes, you love controlling him and calling him a good boy. You love when he does everything he can to please you. You love when he has his moments of being the dominant one, fucking you senselessly and filling you up completely. But there’s just something about you both taking it slowly; no power dynamics, no teasing or provoking, just love and needing to feel one another. 

“Come inside.” You softly say, kissing underneath his ear, hands tangling in his hair. 

“With me,” his hand slips between your bodies, thumb perfectly finding your clit and rubbing in a faster pace than his hip rolls, “come with me, noona. Wanna feel it.”

You nod, moaning again and finding his lips with yours again. It doesn’t take that long for the fire to build up inside of you, and Vernon only snaps his hips a few times when he can feel you’re about to come. The pull on his hair signals to him that you’re close and all he has to do is press against your clit the right way, and you’re coming undone for him, hips lifting to meet his and two seconds later, he’s groaning against your neck, filling you up like you asked.

“I love you, y/n.” He mumbles against your skin, kissing his way back to your lips. You smile against his lips, repeating the sentiment back to him. 

“Are you feeling better now?”

“A little. I’m sorry, Vern. I hate that I’m like this every time I visit.”

“It’s okay, baby. I love you for coming out regardless.” He sneaks another kiss. “As long as you’re better for Valentine’s Day. I’ve got the whole day planned.” He grins at your shocked expression, slowly pulling himself out of you and laying on his side. 

“Sorry, wait, what?” You turn to look at him. “What did you plan?” 

“It’s a surprise. So you have tomorrow to hurry up and adjust to Seoul’s time zone.”

“Vernon, I don't want to go out for Valentine’s Day. It’s crowded and gross.”

This is where you see that little switch inside of him come alive. His big hand gently lands on your stomach, fingers gliding across your exposed skin, dancing lower and lower. His voice does the thing you hate, where it feels like it drops an octave or two, and his lower raspy voice is whispering in your ear. 

“Who said anything about leaving the house? No, babe. You’re mine the entire day. Even when food is delivered, you’ll be tied up on the bed waiting for me to answer the door.” 

The smile he gives you is so innocent and pure compared to the words he just said that you can’t help but grin. 

“That sounds like a perfect Valentine’s Day. But why am I tied up? Shouldn’t it be you?”

“We can take turns.”

“Oh, even better.”

“I figured.” He smirks, kissing your temple, “do you want me to make you dinner?”

“Absolutely not. You are a hazard in the kitchen.” 

“No, I’m not!” His lips form into a pout, and you laugh out loud, a hand patting his cheek. 

“Baby. My sweet boy. No. If you’re not literally burning oil, you’re smacking your head into the air vent. You have zero spatial awareness. Please stay out of the kitchen. I want you to stay alive.” 

He pouts again, but he knows you’re right. Both the burning of oil and hitting his head into the air vent happened within minutes of one another, and you had to kick him out of the kitchen after making sure he was okay.

“Fine. Do you want to get up and go out to eat or order in, watch a movie, and keep sleeping?”

“Ooo, that one. Stay in bed until my flight back home.”

“I like that plan too. Shower first?”

“Shower first.” You agreed, giggling when he scoops you out of bed to bring you to the bathroom.

You inevitably have sex in the shower again, Vernon being unable to keep his hands off you and pinning you against the wall, switching between fucking you soft and slow and fast and deep. You take another small nap while he’s on his laptop until the food is delivered. He put on a movie you knew he knew you had no interest in, but you cuddled up and let him geek out about the movie, telling you random facts about the characters, actors, and the plot until you fell asleep again. 

#kvanity #thekpopuniverse #kflixnet #wkcnet #kelly writes #fic: nightcap #seventeen #Vernon #vernon x reader #vernon x f reader #vernon x you #chwe hansol #hansol x reader #vernon smut #vernon fluff #hansol smut #hansol fluff #svt smut #svt fluff #svt x reader #svt vernon #svt hansol #vernon x y/n #vernon fic #hansol fic #svt fic

[ro-sham-no]

Sam fucked up.

Dean had always teased him for being a try-hard at school (with a secretly proud smile he thought Sam couldn’t see or wouldn’t notice, but oh, Sam noticed). He’d tease Sam, saying it would bite him in the ass one day, and now, at Stanford, it had finally happened.

Betrayal of all betrayals, the professor of the only prereq class he actually liked had given him extra work. It's not a big deal, not really, just reading out his stupid, gay-ass prose about his big brother in front of a crowd of people, all to get out of taking a final... Dean was across the country, so what could go wrong?

cw: wincest, referenced underage sex (barely), questionable prose lol

includes excerpts from "sweetness" - stephen dunn

“I’m telling you, man, they’re gonna expect more from you ‘cause you��re putting in all this extra effort.”

Dean was speaking in that slow, crooning voice that he always got when they were alone together in the quiet, like he was afraid to break the silence but still wanted to fill up Sam’s head with the sound of his voice so bad that he couldn’t stop himself. As if the way he was smoothing his hand up and down the breadth of Sam’s bare ribs and stomach - all palming and grabby, groping at Sam like he owned him - as if that didn’t already nail Sam’s focus and affection to the cross of their shared devotion. As if he needed to do anything at all, other than exist, to completely own Sam from the inside out.

Sam shook himself out of his trance to respond, huffing that scoff-laugh that only little brothers manage to pull off, reaching up to trap Dean’s hand against Sam’s stomach, splayed and possessive but finally stilled so Sam could actually think for a second. But before he could come up with a counter, Dean continued, sweet and slow in his ear, like syrupy molasses that’s just warm enough to drip and run down the spoon, 

“I swear, if we stayed in one place for longer than it takes Dad to fuckin’ blink, they’d have you up to your ears in extra work by now.”

Sam hummed at that, all smug younger brother proving a point, “Well I guess it doesn’t matter then, huh, Dean? ‘s not like the old man’s that old, his blinks aren’t slowing down anytime soon,” said with a finality that shut Dean up, finally granting Sam some goddamn peace as they basked in the feel of each other’s bed-warmed skin.

And that was that. Still, they rehashed it a few times, here and there whenever it got brought up.

Sam flicked Dean’s hand off his shoulder because, “I need to finish my homework, Dean. There’s a quiz on it tomorrow,” providing the perfect opportunity for Dean to bring up that old argument once again. Calling him a try-hard and a teacher’s pet, distracting him enough to bully him into their bed, away from his homework, and suddenly enveloped in the warm arms of his older brother - devious bastard that he was, dammit. 

Sam always got 100s on those quizzes, anyway. But that didn’t mean he didn’t enjoy the chase, the thrill of seeing Dean be jealous of a piece of fucking paper and a pen before Sam caved and they fell together oh-so-sweetly.

But that was then, when the metaphorical speed of Dad’s blinks still kept them flitting from place to place. Now, Sam had already been in this place for 9 months, consecutively, and he was in for at least another 3.25 years. Four years he would be here, and that’s where Sam fucked up, forgetting his “wise” older brother’s warning (because he’s not here to remind me), and it had finally happened.

Betrayal of all betrayals, the professor of the only prereq that he actually liked, Dr. Morris, had given him extra work. All because,

“This is really something special, Sam! I really think people deserve to hear it.” She saw Sam begin to protest but cut him off, continuing, “From the author’s mouth, don’t give me that. That’s you, in case you’ve conveniently forgotten. C’mon, the literary arts event is next week and they’ve been asking me to fill an inspired composition spot. I think this is the perfect work to fit right in, with the way you’ve expanded on Dunn’s poem, interpreting meaning from it and making it your own- just, Sam, I seriously want you to consider presenting it.”

“It” was an assignment to write a piece about or inspired by one of the poems Dr. Morris had covered in class recently. One of them had tugged at Sam’s recently-shredded heartstrings, and so he wrote something inspired by it - so sue him if he wrote a little prose, alright? But, Christ, it was soft and mushy and it was horrifically revealing. But he didn’t have time to redo it, so this was what he was stuck with.

Damn, she’s really trying to sell this, Sam thought with a sigh. 

Once again, though, his professor cut him off, this time with a conspiratorial look on her face, “Besides, a little birdy told me that the final for this class might be optional if you participate in the event…” 

Well, that’s just diabolical.

Sam pinched his nose with yet another sigh, arms clutched around his notebook, which conveniently contained the exact literary “work” Dr. Morris had been raving about for the last ten minutes. All Sam had wanted to do was to make sure that it fit what she was expecting for the homework prompt before he turned it in, and then she’d trapped him.

He really did hate taking tests for this class, too, and she knew that. UGH.

“Fine, Dr. Morris, you win! But that little birdy better be tellin’ the truth or another little birdy is so gonna write the meanest course review this school has ever seen, I swear to god,” he pointed his finger at her accusingly, eyebrows raised in faux intimidation.

She laughed along with him at his empty threat, holding up her hands in mock surrender with a gasp, “No, not an angry student review! What about my career?” 

She sobered a little, “The birdy is telling the truth, Sam, I promise. You know I wouldn’t do that to you.”

Sam nodded with a rueful smile, “I know. Thank you, Dr. Morris, I’m uh- well, I’m glad you liked it.”

Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad after all.

-

It was worse. So, so much worse. God, Sam fucked up, colossally.

Somehow, his friends had gotten wind of his little performance - something about a poster with his name on it? (Damn you, Dr. Morris!) - and now Sam was about to go on stage and make a fool of himself in front of both liberal arts and now STEM majors alike. Four STEM majors, specifically, his “friends,” and he was never going to hear the end of it after this. 

I’m not even out to these people, what was I thinking? They’re gonna know, now. Sure hope they’re fuckin’ cool with it.

And, beyond that, he’d only read through the piece a total of two times without crying like a fucking baby. Reduced to hiccupping sobs over the stupid poem, and over his stupid feelings laid bare on the page, and over his stupid fucking brother that he’d basically broken up with when he came here like the incestuous freak that he was, and-

Goddammit.

Sam pinched viciously at his thigh through his pocket to stop his eyes from prickling.

This is gonna be a disaster.

But the final would be worse, Sam was sure, and he didn’t want to disappoint Dr. Morris - like the total sucker that he was - so he was gonna man up and do this thing.

The person on stage before him finished up their piece and, is the crowd seriously fucking snapping? Jesus Christ, these people are pretentious. Thankfully, pretentious or not, the event wasn’t that formal. They were just outside on a small stage, with standing and sitting room in front of it. Casual. Easy.

Yeah, right.

Still, Sam steeled himself and stepped out onto the stage as prompted, calmly raising the height of the mic stand while the event coordinator introduced him to the audience, “Thank you for that wonderful reading. Now stepping on stage is Sam Winchester, with a literary reading of his work, inspired by the poem “Sweetness” by Stephen Dunn.”

Sam cleared his throat somewhat awkwardly, “Ah, thank you, for that introduction. So… this is just a piece I wrote based on that poem, which uses the term “sweetness” to describe more than just sensation - to me, it describes a feeling, an emotion, and even a person. That’s something that really struck me, and is the basis of what you’re about to hear.”

While he was speaking, he scanned the crowd and- yep, there were his friends, waving and cheesing so hard it made his own mouth twitch a little in response, amused at their amusement. Still, there was this odd feeling, almost like… nevermind.

He cleared his throat again, purposefully this time, and began, “Often, a sweetness comes and changes nothing in the world, except the way we stumble through it. Our sweetness, the one we make between us, changes the world - my world -  because of the way you envelop me entirely. The sweetness between us changes the world, shrinks it down to the size of your mouth, to the size of your hands.”

Images flash in Sam’s mind: silver ring; cupid’s bow; black bracelets on twin right-wrists, like their own secret wedding bands.

“But the world is no smaller for it, even though it’s shrunk to fit the shape of your body. 

It’s still ever-expansive, always with something new to explore. New gasps to wring out from the valley of your mouth. New ways to bruise and mar the landscape of your skin, changing its terrane to map out the topography of our love, our sweetness, and the way it blisters between us… 

Staining, always staining.”

Golden skin that’s littered with scratches, hickies marring it in impossible places, and freckles that reach out to Sam like starlight.

“Some days you believe it stains us down to the soul level. Those are the days I spend sick with heartbreak because those are the days you won’t touch me. Those are the days you won’t touch me, when you can’t even bear to look at me, littered as I always am (and how I always want to be) with the stains of our shared, world-changing sweetness. You see the stains on those days and, instead of cherishing them the way I would bid you to, you are sickened by them.”

A memory, now,

That beloved cupid’s bow stretched out in a self-deprecating sneer, “This is wrong, Sam! God, look at what I’ve done to you, I should be fucking locked up. You don’t even want this, you can’t!”

“Even worse, you’re saddened by them, the stains that I cherish, convincing yourself that you’ve doomed me by them. On those days, you believe you’ve doomed me to an eternity of fire and brimstone, even though the only God either of us truly believes in takes on the form of the finger-shaped bruises you leave on my thighs and the teeth-sized scars I’ve left in your skin.”

The stains, god, the stains: tear tracks on freckled cheeks, red and puffy eyes so unused to crying, bloody knuckles from losing to brick walls.

Sam’s eyes prickled. One hand went from the podium to his pocket and gouged its nails into flesh, welts forming on top of already-present bruises.

He cleared his throat again, blinking harshly, “But even if that were true, that you have doomed me, my love, then please: let me be doomed. The truth is that I am doomed. I am condemned by the shade of your eyes, by the strong elegance of your wrists, and the way your head tilts when you focus that I’ve never told you about.

I am doomed by the sinuous-sinful curve of your lips and your waist, by the crinkles caused by your breathtaking smile, and by the shade of reddish-orange on your teeth when you consume me. I am stained by these things, and for that, I am doomed.”

Sam's fingernails were digging into his skin through his pocket, but he still had to pause to sniffle off to the side, hopefully out of the range of the microphone. But the movement of his head let his peripherals sweep over the crowd and, there- the feeling from before was back, or maybe it was just stronger, now, never having left. 

The feeling that he was being watched, but not just by anyone. It was a feeling he’d memorized during late nights with the lights out, not seeing but nevertheless knowing that Dean was watching him, staring at him, in the dark. And that’s what it felt like, now, but that’s impossible… right?

He continued, “I am stained by our sweetness, and so are you. We are stained and left wanting, always wanting, because there is no sweetness that’s ever sufficient to leave us sated, never to be needed again. For that, there is no sweetness that’s ever sufficient, because it comes as if on a loan, ripped away at a moment’s notice. Re-possessed with an interest rate that leaves us desolate and bereft.”

His eyes were tearing up actively by then, and he knew it, but he couldn’t spare the thought to worry about it. Not while he was overwhelmed with DeanDeanDean, trying so desperately to avoid looking in that corner but- the figure ducked behind a group of people stuck close together, and wasn’t that just telling? Telling, but also heartbreaking, because,

He won’t answer a fucking phone call, but he’ll haul ass across the country in two days to come see me read some half-assed prose?

Sam regularly tracked Dean’s phone, see, so he knew where he was two days ago: middle-of-nowhere Indiana. How the hell he had heard about Sam’s current predicament? Sam couldn’t even begin to guess. But he’d learned of it, somehow, and had driven thirty-four out of the last forty-eight hours to get here and watch Sam fall apart on a sound stage, California-tanned cheeks lit up in the golden evening light and soon to be glistening with tears that he couldn’t seem to stop from forming.

There’s no way he doesn’t know this is about him. Fuck. It’s Dean, he’s here, and he’s hearing me turn whatever the fuck we had together into this flowery, perfume-tinted crap. Fuck.

He came to see me. He’s here. Fuck.

Sam searched for Dean in the crowd without a care for the rest of his audience, voice coming out strong and clear as he spoke directly to him, suddenly bold,

“But the loan lender is you, and I, the borrower, the loan holder. The interest rate is your guilt, entwined with your ever-infuriating sense of righteousness, and you rip away the loaned-out sweetness when it starts to make too much sense. 

When the sweetness starts to come too easily for your self-flagellating tastes, that’s when my payments are no longer sufficient. You rip away our sweetness and make it return to its supposedly dark source, the one you conjure up for it in your mind.”

Sam blinked tears out of his eyes and they rolled down his cheeks, but just he didn’t care. 

Dean stood frozen, mouth open and tears of his own making his eyes turn that same puffy shade of pink that it always did. His left hand was rubbing over his bracelet, on the same wrist as always, mirroring the one on Sam’s own wrist. Unsubtly, Sam reached over to shrug up his sleeve and reveal the black bracelet he also wore.

More glimpses of memories, Right hand reaching out to right hand, clasping awkwardly between them but it felt right, so right, to see the claim they’d put on each other stated so loudly, stark black lines so obvious across their wrists.

Dean’s golden amulet gleaming in the light, dragging across Sam’s chest as Dean stayed above him, so deep inside Sam that he swore he could taste it. He shivered at the cold touch of the metal, but all he could feel was warm.

They were holding each other’s gaze, now, and Sam’s face was twisting up as he tried desperately to choke out the next words, tried to reach out with his brain waves to shove them into Dean’s own skull, to make him understand,

“But-” he sniffled again, into the mic this time, “But as for me, in the end, I don’t care where our sweetness has been, within the depths of your mind. I don’t care what bitter road it’s had to travel, through the muck and the mire of your unfounded shame, your self-made sorrows and imaginary transgressions.”

Sam was one step away from weeping at that point, voice strangled and cracking intermittently as it rose in pitch, tears streaming all ugly down his reddened face, roughly scrubbed away by a stray hand. This was the most direct Sam had ever been with Dean, a lifetime of silent looks and unspoken words suddenly torn wide open; his ugly, accusatory feelings laid bare, but mixed in with forgiveness, and with yearning for a reunion that Sam knew was never going to happen. 

It was exhilarating. It was terrifying.

Dean looked gutted, and it twisted up Sam’s own insides even more in response. He was clutching his bracelet-ed wrist tightly to his stomach, twisting the strands of it between his fingers in an uncharacteristic show of nerves. His brow was furrowed and his mouth was shaped with that familiar, guilt-ridden sadness, the set of his shoulders belying his age, making his 22-years-young appear suddenly ancient.

All the responsibility and burdens of a brother, a boyfriend, and a parent- a mother, wrapped up onto one person’s shoulders. Sam could only imagine how heavy it was. 

“Because oh, my sweetness - and that is what you are, what you have been this whole time - when the sweetness finally returns, when you have come back to me, I don’t care how long I’ve been in its absence, or rather in your absence.”

Sam could just barely make out the tempo of the tears streaming down Dean’s face as they fell, though he wasn’t sure if he could actually see them, or if he just knew the rhythm of Dean’s anguish better than his own heartbeat. 

Dean was a boy full of a sadness that was forced to stagnate, forced to fester and rot inside him, never to be allowed out. The rot was pouring down his face from where he stood in the crowd. Sam thought he’d never looked more beautiful than how he looked right now, back in Sam’s life after the longest time they’d ever spent apart.

“I don’t care what bitter road you’ve traveled to come back so far, to taste so good. It’s okay, it’s alright! Please, my love: lower your hackles, you’re on that bitter road no longer. It’s okay, and I don’t care, I’ve never cared, because in the end you come back, and for all of your travels, you never fail to taste so, so good.”

Sam fell silent and stepped back from the mic, smiling that sheepishly awkward, too-dimpled smile of acknowledgement and faux-gratitude to the crowd to signify his conclusion, never quite taking his eyes off Dean even as the crowd hesitantly-to-enthusiastically applauded his work.

Then Sam blinked, and Dean was gone.

#3k+ words #OH btw #this was also inspired by the 10 things i hate about you poetry scene... y'all know the one #just fyi #( #spn #sam winchester #wincest #stanford era #sweetness by stephen dunn #ro writing tag #)

[tiannasfanfic]

Reunited (Part 2/4)

Eddie Munson x Reader (Fluff)

| Part 1 | Eddie & Steddie Masterlist | AO3 Link |

Summary: On a trip back to Hawkins, running to the grocery store for his Uncle Wayne results in an unexpected reunion for Eddie Munson and his long lost best friend from high school. As the friendship is rekindled through a series of late night phone calls, the two of you become closer than ever and long buried feelings come rushing back to the surface.

Rating: Explicit

Author Note: Afab reader, gender neutral pronouns. Rockstar/BestFriend!Eddie x SingleMom!Reader. Part 2 of 4. A slow burn romance with eventual smut. An AU where Henry Creel never happened.

CW: Discussions of deadbeat dad’s, feelings of missing out and some mild feelings of being abandoned.

Word Count: 3,981

For those who work behind the scenes of the music industry, management and coordination was a job that never had any downtime. This goes double in the late winter to early spring months when preparations for the summer tours start to go into full swing.

As late spring transitioned into early summer, Eddie Munson’s life consisted mainly of rehearsals, wardrobe fittings and guest appearances promoting their spot on the upcoming ‘96 Warped Tour. Luckily, the promo spots and interviews were all filmed locally, giving Corroded Coffin a break from traveling for a couple of months.

Now that he had an idea of what life on a major tour like that was going to be like, Eddie found himself slowing down a bit as late spring turned into early summer. While he still went out and enjoyed all the nightlife benefits that came along with his growing fame, he found himself spending an equal amount of time at home. It was nice sometimes just staying in with the quiet comforts of home.

But even on the nights that Eddie found himself staying in by himself at his condo, he wasn’t truly alone. Once you helped him figure out how to put his handset on speaker phone, it felt like you were right there with him in a way.

For two people that hadn’t spoken in close to thirteen years at the time of your reunion, it felt as if no time at all had passed. The only difference between then and now was, now neither of you would get yelled at for staying up too late on the phone. The friendship was easily restarted, you both completely comfortable with each other right out the gate. Once again, you became that person he told his every idea and thought too.

Well. Not every thought.

But there was no point in voicing those particular things since he knew you didn’t feel that way about him. You didn’t before he was a rockstar and he knew that certainly hadn’t changed your feelings about him now. In a way, that was a relief knowing his fame hadn’t changed you any, but at the same time, that just made his own feelings for you a little bit deeper.

As early summer went on and it got closer to the start of the Warped Your, it also got closer to Jesse’s second birthday.

In the months leading up to it, you began working a lot more at your job, staying later every night than you normally would for the extra hours. Eddie couldn’t help but to start getting worried after a while when you sounded more and more exhausted every time he called.

“And you’re positive I’m not the one keeping you up?” he asked you one night, wanting to make sure you weren’t keeping yourself up just to keep him amused.

It was a little after midnight when Eddie called you this time, not late for either of you by any means. While you assured him you simply couldn’t sleep, you sounded like you were about to fall over at any minute.

“Seriously, I’m positive,” you said, your voice tinged with the lazy drawl of tiredness. “Don’t worry, baby. When I get sleepy enough to go to bed, I’ll let you know.”

It wasn’t the first time you had slipped and called him a pet name when you were really tired, and even sometimes when you were really excited. But every time it did, Eddie’s heart always skipped a few beats. He didn’t think you even realized what you said, so he let it go just like he always did.

“Alright, sweetheart,” he said, swallowing and hoping his voice didn’t sound as shaky as he felt. “As long as you’re sure. You never said why they’re making you work so many hours. They shorthanded or something?”

“We are shorthanded, but overtime is always voluntary,” you said. “I’ve been picking up the extra hours to pay for Jesse’s birthday.”

“Doesn’t Scoot or whatever his name is help with any of that?” Eddie asked. “I know he isn’t in his life, but doesn’t the child support help any?”

There was a sudden burst of surprised laughter from your end of the phone. Eddie raised a brow, not expecting that reaction.

“He can’t pay child support if he has no income,” you said. “He doesn’t work thanks to his girlfriend footing the bill for everything. That’s why I called her his sugar mama.”

“So, he’s just between jobs then?” Eddie asked.

“No, he doesn’t work on purpose, so he doesn’t have to pay child support.”

Eddie was stunned. While it wasn’t a story he hadn’t heard before, even his own dad cut out on paying child support to Uncle Wayne, it still surprised him every time he heard it. He didn’t understand how people could just not care if their children were provided for or not.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” he said, not really knowing what else to say. “That really fucking sucks.”

“Eh,” you said, and he could almost hear you shrugging. “It is what it is.”

“Yeah, but that don’t make it suck any less.”

“No, no it doesn’t,” you agreed, chuckling.

There was a small, comfortable lapse in the conversation as Eddie got ready for bed. He could hear the television playing softly in the background on your side but couldn’t quite hear it well enough to tell what it was.

“Is Jesse excited about his birthday?” Eddie asked once he’d finished brushing his teeth.

“Not really,” you chuckled. “He’s a little young to get the concept yet. But he’ll go ape shit when he sees his grandparents, the cake and the presents.”

“Oh, I bet,” he said, chuckling. “Which one will excite him the most.”

“Probably his grandparents,” you said. “They retired out to Chicago a couple months back to be closer to family. I know he misses them, he used to see them several times a week.”

Eddie blinked at that a few times.

“For real?” he asked. “Huh. I never would’ve guessed your old man would retire out of state.”

“Oh, no, this is Scott’s parents,” you explained. “Mine still live here.”

“Huh,” Eddie said, blinking again as he walked from the bathroom to his bedroom. “Isn’t that kinda awkward?”

“Not at all,” you said, yawning. “Bill and Diane are awesome people. They were just as surprised as I was when Scott ran off.” Then you chuckled. “Diane still calls me her daughter in law.”

Now Eddie really blinked in surprise at that.

“Wait, I thought you said you guys didn’t get married?”

“We didn’t,” you said. “But everyone just kinda figured we would since we’d been together for so long, especially once I got pregnant.”

“That makes sense,” Eddie said, pacing around the bedroom like he did sometimes while on the phone. “Is that what you wanted?”

There was a long pause before you answered.

“I guess at the time I figured that would happen eventually,” you finally said.

“That doesn’t answer my question, sweetheart,” he said. “I asked what it was that YOU wanted.”

There was another pause now, a shorter one.

“Huh,” you said, then chuckled. “You know, no one’s ever asked me that before.”

“It’s your life, sweetheart,” Eddie said. “You should get a say in it.”

“True,” you said. “Well. Let me think.”

There was yet another pause, a much longer one this time.

“I guess it would’ve been nice to share it all with someone,” you finally said, sighing.

While Eddie wasn’t exactly sure what you meant, he found himself not wanting to ask. But while he was trying to think of what to say in order to lighten the mood, you continued with your thoughts.

“I guess it kinda feels like I got screwed out doing it properly. Having a loving man that will rub my belly, get me ice cream at three in the morning. You know, the whole experience you see in the movies.

A slight twinge of sadness had crept into your voice, one he hadn’t ever heard from you.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” Eddie said, once again not knowing what else to say.

“It is what it is,” came your reply, again with the shrugging tone.

“But that doesn’t make it-“ Eddie started to say.

“Suck any less,” you said along with him, then chuckled. “Yeah, I know, trust me.”

Finally feeling the excess energy winding down, Eddie crawled into his bed and lay back so he was propped up against the headboard.

It felt like a good time for a topic change.

“What all have you got planned for the birthday boy?” he asked.

“Not a whole lot, really,” you said. “Just a small barbecue here at the. My friend Gina is bringing this flower sprinkler head thing that her kids love, so everyone is probably going to end up soaked by the end of it.”

The idea of a small get together like that made Eddie smile. It had been a long time since he’d been to one of those.

“That sounds really awesome,” he said. “When’s the party?”

“June 15th,” you said. “His birthday fell on a Saturday this year, so we’re getting to have his party on the actual day.”

“Sweet,” he said, grinning. “That means I still got time to get something and gave it sent over.”

“Ba-Eddie, you don’t have to do that,” you said.

Eddie’s heart skipped a beat at your near slip.

“I know I don’t have to, but I want to,” he said, chuckling. “What’s Jesse into?”

“Not anything too specific, really,” you said, chuckling. “He loves Sesame Street, can’t stand Barney for some reason. Jesse will scream if he even sees him.”

“I can understand that one,” Eddie said. “So do I.”

This sent you into a giggling fit. He smiled as he listened to you.

“Outside of that, he loves trains and blocks,” you said once you’d calmed down. “Especially those big Duplo ones by Lego. He’s going to be a Lego fiend when’s he older, I can already see it.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Eddie said, laughing.

“Yes and no,” you said. “No, because I love Lego’s too. Yes, because they are expensive as hell.”

Eddie couldn’t help but feel a little bad then. Even though he didn’t have to worry about price tags anymore, it occasionally slipped his mind that others weren’t as fortunate as he was now. He remembered all too well what it was like scraping the bottom of the barrel to get by like you were doing now.

“True,” he said. “That’s a good list to choose from, so I’ll see what I can find.”

“Just don’t go too over the top,” you said. “Remember, he’s just going to be two. He’s not even going to remember any of this in a few years.”

As both the birthday party and the start of the tour drew closer, Eddie’s late-night calls came less and less frequently. This was to be expected though. His schedule was ramping up with all of the last minute preparations that needed his input. With as much as you were working and as tired as you were, you really only had the time before bed to think about him.

It was somewhere in this timeframe that you began to realize just how much you missed Eddie on those nights he didn’t call. It was easy to get used to hearing from him as a part of your nightly routine on those stretches where he called you nearly every night. But during the periods where you didn’t hear from his as much, it felt like something was missing.

By the time Jesse’s birthday rolled around, you had completely forgotten about Eddie’s promise to send a present. You were so busy, it slipped your mind. Nothing had shown up by the day of the party itself, and your morning was filled with last minute cleaning and decorating, which you were nearly done with when people started arriving around noon. Not long after your parents arrived, your mom shooed you away from everything so you could enjoy the party with your son.

As predicted, Jesse was absolutely ecstatic to see his grandparents after so long.

Also as predict, by the time everyone sat down for Jesse to open presents, all of the kids and most of the adults had been soaked by the flower sprinkler. You all sat around the patio area, drying off under the hot sun as your son started tearing into his first present.

Shortly after he got that first gift opened, you heard the doorbell go off inside the house. Your friend David hopped up to go answer it so the two of you could continue with the presents. He was only gone for a little bit before you heard a loud, shrill scream coming from inside the house.

The conversations among the group stopped as everyone looked towards the backdoor of your house, curious expressions on everyone’s faces, including yours.

A few moments later, David came back outside, red faced and looking shocked, followed shortly afterwards by none other than Eddie Munson himself.

Your jaw dropped in surprise, then you quickly glanced around at the assembled group.

It wasn’t a surprise to see recognition on your parents faces since Eddie hadn’t changed much since his high school days outside of having a few more tattoos. He looked like he always did in warm weather, still wearing his trademark torn jeans, a faded band t shirt and well-worn sneakers. Your dad was starting to wave at him as let your gaze swept to your friends.

Since you weren’t close to anyone from high school anymore, none of your old friends were present, but you could see a few of your friends knew of Corroded Coffin and knew who Eddie was. It was all over their faces. Jaws dropped; eyes widened. They looked back and forth at each other as if to make sure they weren’t seeing things.

Your eyes swept back over to Eddie just in time to lock eyes with him across the patio. He broke into a bright smile that made your heart flutter.

“Hey, sweetheart!” he said as he headed over to where you were sitting with Jesse with a big, brightly wrapped box tucked under one arm. “I’m so sorry I’m late! I was supposed to be here hours ago, but the two-hour layover in Chicago turned into a six-hour delay.”

Once he’d reached you two, he added his box to the stack of presents for Jesse and leaned down to kiss you on the cheek.

“W-What are you doing here, Eddie?” you finally managed to ask as he tickled Jesse’s cheek affectionately. “I thought you only came in town at Christmas?”

At the moment, Jesse didn’t even seem to notice Eddie touch him because he was so preoccupied with the noisy, light up toy he just unwrapped.

“Usually, yeah,” he said, then smiled softly as he looked from Jesse to you. “But something important came up and I wanted to drop by.”

There was no point in even trying to fight the blush that rose up in your face at his words. Or, rather, your words, but they sounded so much better coming from him.

After a few seconds of gazing into each other’s eyes, a blush started to rise up in Eddie’s cheeks as well and you both broke eye contact to look down at Jesse at the exact same moment.

“Anyway!” he said, quickly standing up and turning to the group with a wave. “Sorry for interrupting! Carry on everyone, I’ll be nice and quiet. You won’t even know I’m here!”

Your dad barked with good natured laughter at that one.

“I highly doubt that, Eddie!” he said through his laughter. “The day you’re quiet will be the day you’re dead! Now, get over here and have a beer with me.”

Once Eddie had gotten settled in with the small group, half of which kept sneaking disbelieving glances over to where he sat at the patio table with your dad, you got Jesse’s attention back on the pile of presents he had left. It was a bit slow going since he was fascinated by every toy he unwrapped, especially the picture on the box of the zoo animal train set that Eddie got him, but eventually he got through them all.

As your mom and Diane began clearing away the wrapping paper, you looked up at the group to thank everyone for the presents and saw some of them were nearly vibrating out of their skin from excitement by this point.

Time to address the elephant in the room.

Or, rather, the rock star on your patio.

“Hey everyone!” you said just loud enough to get their attention, then lowered your voice to its normal range. “I’d like you all to meet my best friend, Eddie Munson.”

Now your friends looked really shocked hearing that proclamation, except for Gina, who knew all about Eddie and the late night phone calls. However, she still looked as surprised as you still felt by his appearance.

Eddie grinned and waved at everyone.

“Hey guys!” he said brightly. “It’s really nice to meet you all.”

At this point, Jesse was moving his attention from one toy to another and heard the familiar voice. His head snapped up and he looked around.

“Eggy?”

The smile on Eddie’s face was so bright it melted your heart.

“Hey little man!” he said from across the patio. “Happy Birthday!”

For the next forty-five minutes, the party was put on hold while Eddie was swamped by his fans amongst the small group. While some of your friends didn’t know who he was initially, they were interested once they found out. He didn’t mind at all. Autographs were given and photos were taken.

And, in every single photo Eddie posed for, he was holding Jesse. Once your son had finally figured out his friend Eggy was here, live and in person, he refused to let Eddie put him down. Any attempt to try, or to hand him over to you even, resulted in a screaming Jesse. Your friends were perfectly fine with this.

Due to how long the delay in Chicago took, Eddie didn’t get to stay as long as either of you would’ve liked. He was able to stay for some grilled hotdogs and cake, but shortly after that, he had to call a cab to take him back to the airport.

The cab arrived in less than five minutes, much to the dismay of both of you, signaling it was there with a few taps of the horn.

“That was fucking fast,” you muttered as you walked Eddie to the front door.

“Tell me about it,” he said, shaking his head as he followed you out onto the front porch. “I’m pretty sure he set a record there.”

The two of you walked down the steps to the sidewalk and stopped, turning to face each other.

“I still can’t believe you came all this way just for a few hours,” you said, shaking your head with a smile.

“I said I’d come back if something important comes you,” he said, smiling at you as he looked into your eyes. “And Jesse’s birthday is definitely important.”

You found yourself speechless for the second time today by his words, and you felt another blush coming to your cheeks. The two of you were standing quite close to one another, though not quite touching. His gaze left yours then to lower from your eyes down to your lips.

Now your heart was racing as you found yourself looking down at his mouth. You were just in time to see the tip of his tongue run along his bottom lip.

Suddenly, you had a moment of courage and reached up to rest your hands on his shoulders. At the same time you felt the fabric of his t shirt under your palms, Eddie’s hands came to a rest on your hips.

Just as he started to tilt his head down to yours, the cabbie honked the horn several times, scaring you both and making you instantly break apart, as if you were both teenagers getting caught making out.

You looked at each other and both of you laughed nervously.

“You better get going,” you said, smiling but feeling sad at the same time. “Sounds like he’s about ready to leave without you.”

“Yeah,” Eddie said, sighing before he pulled you in for a hug. “I don’t know when I’ll get the chance to call you again. From what they tell me, the Warped Tour is going to be even worse schedule wise than the White Zombie tour.”

This made you feel a soft pang in your chest. It wouldn’t be unexpected to not hear from him for the duration of the tour, but that didn’t mean you had to like it.

“I figured as much,” you said against his shoulder, your arms around his waist. “As dumb as this might sound, I’m going to miss you.”

Eddie’s arms tightened around you and he kissed the top of your head.

“Not dumb at all, sweetheart,” he said softly into your hair. “I’m really going to miss you too.”

The car honked again, forcing you to part after one final squeeze. Once he was in the cab, Eddie turned to wave at you as it drove away. You waved back to him, watching until the car disappeared after turning off of your street with a lump in your throat.

You took a moment to compose yourself, then rejoined the party, taking the seat next to your dad that Eddie had vacated.

The two of you quietly watched Jesse playing with his toys for a while before your dad finally spoke.

“You know, I have to tell you something,” he said. “I always thought it was a shame you and Eddie never dated.”

“You and I both,” you said, looking over at him and chuckling. “Unfortunately, Eddie doesn’t feel the same way.”

“Bullshit, he doesn’t,” he said, shaking his head. “That kid has always been crazy about you. Still is.” He waved his hand through the air as you started laughing again. “No, really, Y/N. Why else would he fly nearly across the country just to go to a kids birthday party that isn’t even his? It wasn’t for the cheap hotdogs and cake from a box; I can tell you that.”

Now that really stunned you. You hadn’t thought about it that way, figuring this whole thing had just been an over-the-top friendly gesture done by your rich rock star of a best friend because he felt sorry for you being a single mom.

But that didn’t make nearly as much sense as this explanation did.

This made you think back over your friendship with Eddie, both since you reconnected and from back in high school.

All signs pointed to your dad being correct. Eddie Munson had feelings for you.

That was both exciting and sad all at once.

While this was something you’d dreamed of, even literally a few times while you were still in school, you knew it was always just a fantasy, never anything you should seriously give any thought to. And now? Now it just sounded like something completely impossible. The two of you lived in different states, practically on different coasts, living completely different lifestyles.

In the grand scheme of things, you realized it might just be easier to pretend that conversation with your dad never happened, and bury your head back in the sand like it had been for all these years.

But, at the same time, the very idea of doing that made your heart sink.

At least with Eddie being busy on the tour, you’d have some time to figure out what you wanted to do.

Or, rather, what you should do.

Eddie Munson Taglist: @eddie-swhore @bmunson86 @tayhar811

Story Taglist: @ali-r3n @themrsmunson @sidthedollface2 @f-me-reid @mel119g @gaysludge @harrys-tittie @sweet-villain @eddiemunsonshellfirebitch @tlclick73 @aysheashea @bakugouswh0r3

#eddie munson #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson blurb #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson smut #eddie munson x you #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson imagine #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson angst #eddie munson fanfiction #rockstar eddie munson #rockstar!eddie

[eddies-ashtray]

hey, im infatuated with your stories, and i wondering wether you could do either of these requests? that’s if u do requests, i just wanted to put this idea out there. so basicslly, the first one is it’s new year’s eve and reader and eddie or joe, whatever u want, go out to a party and they both get a little tipsy, reads more than eddie/joe, and they eventually get home after midnight, and eddie/joe helps reader get ready for bed or something along those lines, just very sickly sweet and fluffy. the other idea is reader and eddie or joe, again completely up to u, don’t have any big plans for new year’s eve, but they get ready for bed into pyjamas, and then wrap up with jackets on top, and go on a little walk to a hill that over looks hawkins/wherever if u choose joe, with blankets and some snacks or whatever, and they watch the hawkins/wherever countdown for new years, and just sit there watching fireworks together, and eddie/joe just looks at the reader with so much love 🥹 it’s completely okay if u don’t do this, i just wanted to write this idea down!<3

So sorry this took so long, but here it is! I chose the first one, I hope you like it!

***

“Did I-did I get the hammer?” You slur as Eddie reaches over your body to buckle you into his van.

Eddie chuckles softly at your incorrect phrasing before replying, “Oh, you definitely got the hammer.”

Tonight, you’d gotten absolutely hammered at Steve’s party. After working so hard the last few months—taking extra shifts, working late, and even working on holidays—, you decided that you’d use your first night off, in what felt like eons, to let loose. In order to ensure you got the care-free night you deserved, Eddie remained sober so he could drive home and make sure you both got there in one piece.

The night was eventful to say the least. Eddie thinks he enjoyed watching you get drunk more than he would have enjoyed getting drunk himself. You overshared to strangers about your sex life, stroked his hair and told him it was like petting your childhood dog, climbed into Robin’s lap at one point, and professed your undying love for him about a hundred times over. But your fun night had to come to an end eventually, and Eddie thought 3am was probably the right time for that end.

Pulling into your driveway at half past three, Eddie puts the van in park. When he looks over at you in the passenger seat, he finds that you’re asleep. Your head rests against the window, your mouth hung open, and Eddie is pretty sure that there’s drool at the corner of your mouth.

It’s not the most attractive sight in the world, but he still finds himself smiling softly at you in your peaceful slumber. Because when he looks at you his chest hurts, he aches. Simply looking at you makes his heart double in size just to accommodate the amount of love he feels for you.

But it’s also under 20 degrees out and Eddie loves you, but he also loves being able to feel his fingers.

So, after pulling his keys from the ignition, Eddie exits the vehicle and jogs around to the right side of the van. He takes special care to open the passenger door slowly—since your head is against the window—to prevent the seat belt cutting into your neck harshly when you inevitably slump to the right.

“C’mon, baby, we’re home. Gotta get you in bed,” Eddie informs you gently with a soft shake of your shoulder.

Grumbling at him, you shift to the left—away from him—clearly annoyed that he’d interrupted your sleep.

“I know, sweet thing, but it’s freezing out here, so you can’t sleep in the van.”

Eddie watches you closely, but you still don’t move, so he takes matters into his own hands as he unbuckles you and starts tugging you out of the seat as gently as he can muster.

It’s quite a step down from the van to the ground though, so he knows you have to start doing some of the work. And there’s one thing Eddie knows you’ll respond to.

“Alright, well. I guess I’m gonna go inside and sleep in your bed without you,” He lies with a dramatic, drawling tone, marching loudly on the spot to give the impression that he’s walking away.

Your eyes shoot open then, wide and worried. When they spot him though, you visibly relax, and reach your arms out reluctantly, signalling Eddie to help you down.

“That was”-a hiccup-“mean,” You pout as Eddie helps you step down from the van and pulls your arm around his shoulder so he can help you to the front door.

“I know, I’m sorry, sweetheart.”

You simply huff a sigh in response, too tired to say much else.

It takes some extra time to make it to the door with you leaning into him and Eddie having to strategically navigate around the patches of ice in your driveway, but eventually you make it and you’re suddenly enveloped in the warmth of your home and drenched in soft lamplight.

“Sweetheart, you still with me?” Eddie asks once the door is shut, locking out the chill.

“Mmh,” You hum right by his ear—your head had fallen to his shoulder the moment you stepped through the threshold. Eddie takes this as confirmation, despite its halfheartedness.

“I’m gonna get you to sit on the floor, alright?”

With very little protesting from you, Eddie is able to get you sitting on the mat with your back supported by the door. Once you’re seated, Eddie removes his shoes and jacket, and then kneels down in front of you to help you with yours.

One of his hands grasps your ankle gently to stabilize your leg while he unties your shoes, but they must still be cold because you flinch at his icy touch. Eddie grimaces and mutters a quick apology, then continues with his struggle in untying the laces of your Chucks.

“Christ, did you triple tie these?” Eddie wonders aloud to himself.

“Yessiree!”

Your silly response causes Eddie’s brows to shoot up on his forehead.

After some more fumbling, he’s able to pull the left shoe off your foot before getting to work on the right. When he’s successfully removed your other shoe, Eddie looks up at you, still holding your ankle tenderly in his large hand. He rubs his thumb over the skin there and you hum, looking right back at him, eyes soft and so full of love you might as well have cartoon hearts for pupils.

“Can you take your coat off, sweetheart? Or do you need my help?”

“Uhm,” You say before slowly tugging the zipper down most of the way, and then clumsily attempting to pull your jacket off.

Unfortunately, you’re unable to remove it yourself and your arms get stuck, trapped behind you in an awkward position. Eddie watches the entire ordeal unfold before his eyes. It’s quite silly, but he tries his very best not to laugh, knowing that you’re sensitive enough at the moment that it might really upset you. “No,” you decide finally.

“I got it, don’t worry,” Eddie says as he tugs your jacket zipper down the rest of the way, past the box at the end. And then he shifts closer to gently remove your arms from the coat. He’s leaning over you to do so and your face is so close he can feel your breath on his neck. He also feels your lips there when you place a lazy kiss near the base. He smiles to himself.

“Thank you,” Eddie says earnestly as he pulls away, removing your coat from around your shoulders.

“You’re welcome,” You say cheerily, though it sounds more like yer wuhlcum with the way your speech slurs.

Slapping his hands against his knees, Eddie asks, “Ready to get up?”

Your soft smile melts into a pout at his words, unhappy at the prospect of moving again. But it must be done. So, you extend your arms out in front of you and Eddie takes that as a reluctant yes.

Just as it took some time reaching the front door, it also takes some time to get you to the bathroom. You grumble once you see that your destination is the bright, tiled room and not your soft, warm bed. But Eddie knows you’ll feel so much better tomorrow morning if he can just get you through a few more steps in your nighttime routine.

“I’m gonna help you onto the counter, alright?” Eddie says once you’ve washed your hands. You did that activity mostly independently, though Eddie had to help you with the hand soap.

“‘Kay,” You agree. With his arms under yours, Eddie hoists you up onto the granite.

Once you’re seated on the counter, Eddie retrieves your toothbrush and toothpaste from the shallow top drawer.

After running the brush under some water and applying toothpaste to the bristles, Eddie looks back at you, debating how he’s going to do this. You can probably do it yourself. But you’re so sleepy and he already feels guilty for not allowing you to go straight to bed, even if it’s for your own good. So, he does the only logical thing to him at that moment. He brushes your teeth for you. And you let him because you are far too drunk and sleepy to argue.

It takes a bit of coordination, but once your bum is at the edge of the countertop and his hand cradles the back of your head gently, he’s able to complete the task as efficiently as possible in your current circumstances.

“Say ‘ah’,” Eddie instructs, sticking his tongue out in demonstration.

You obey, but only after giggling at him and poking his tongue with the tip of your finger. He takes care to brush your tongue carefully before getting you to spit in the sink so he can finish up.

“Smile?”

You do, showcasing your front teeth before Eddie moves his hand to grip your chin delicately so he can brush your front teeth now. He moves the brush in tight circular motions over your top and bottom teeth, and when some toothpaste drips down your chin, he swipes it away with his thumb.

“All done,” Eddie announces with a smile. “Let’s get you down so you can rinse,” Eddie prompts, taking your hand in his so he can tug you off the counter.

Unstable on your feet, you wobble where you stand, but Eddie wraps a strong arm around your waist to stabilize you before moving away to quickly wrap your toothbrush up.

“Bed now?” You ask as you exit the bathroom.

“Almost,” Eddie says. “Just one more thing and then you can sleep. Promise, baby.”

You groan, but reply, “Okay.”

“My bed!” You shout when you reach the threshold of your room, tumbling toward it before Eddie can stop you, then falling face first into the soft duvet. Humming in contentment, you deflate into the mattress. Eddie lets you have this for a moment before he interrupts.

“I’m gonna take your clothes off, alright?”

You grumble something that gets muted by the mattress.

“What was that, sweetheart?”

You turn your head, right cheek pressed into the mattress now.

“Said ‘okay, Eddie’,” You repeat, voice thick with sleep.

“Gotta sit up first though,” Eddie informs and you groan into the mattress, but oblige, rolling over onto your back and allowing Eddie to help you into a sitting position.

“Arms up,” He requests, tapping your right shoulder gently.

“Whoo!” You shout as you lift your arms above your head.

“Whoo,” Eddie repeats distractedly as he tugs the hem of your shirt upward. You giggle at his ‘whoo’ as the front of your shirt covers your head.

“You enjoyed that, did you?”

“So much,” You giggle, like it’s a little private joke with yourself.

Eddie then retrieves your sleep shirt, moves back to you on the bed, and grasps your wrists, moving your arms until they’re in your lap since you hadn’t put them down yet.

When your sleep shirt is on, Eddie helps you out of your jeans and into your comfiest pyjama pants.

“Alright, sweet thing. Time for your favourite part,” Eddie says and almost on cue you yawn widely.

“Bed now?” You confirm, eyes tired.

“Bed now,” He nods.

Eddie pulls the covers back for you to climb underneath and once you’re all snug in bed, Eddie leaves to quickly get ready for bed himself and retrieve two items from the kitchen.

When he comes back, you’re not asleep like he’d expected you to be. Which is good since he wants you to do one more thing, but you’d been so enthusiastic about your bed that he’s surprised that you hadn’t fallen asleep the moment he left the room.

As if you’d heard his curious thoughts, you say, “C’mon, Teddy. Can’t sleep without you.”

And your admission, though slurred, makes his heart burn and melt in his chest.

“Okay. But first, take these,” Eddie requires gently at your bedside, an aspirin and full glass of water in hand.

Wanting him next to you as soon as possible, you take the water and the pill, downing almost the entire glass and swallowing the pill before Eddie rounds the bed and slips in beside you.

It’s silent for a moment after Eddie switches the lamp off. He thinks you’re asleep until your voice comes out of the darkness.

“Eddie?”

“Yeah, sweetheart?”

“Thank you for taking care of me.”

“Of course,” Eddie replies. “C’mere.” You do, and Eddie wraps you up in his strong arms. His embrace is so gentle, so warm, that you think you could sleep anywhere as long as Eddie was holding you.

#eddie munson #eddie munson x gn reader #eddie munson fluff #eddie munson blurb